Englands grievance discovered, in relation to the coal-trade with the map of the river of Tine, and situation of the town and corporation of Newcastle : the tyrannical oppression of those magistrates, their charters and grants, the several tryals, depositions, and judgements obtained against them : with a breviate of several statutes proving repugnant to their actings : with proposals for reducing the excessive rates of coals for the future, and the rise of their grants, appearing in this book / by Ralph Gardiner ...
         Gardiner, Ralph, b. 1625.
      
       
         
           1655
        
      
       Approx. 436 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 111 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A42371
         Wing G230
         ESTC R3695
         12268641
         ocm 12268641
         58145
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42371)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 58145)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 628:1)
      
       
         
           
             Englands grievance discovered, in relation to the coal-trade with the map of the river of Tine, and situation of the town and corporation of Newcastle : the tyrannical oppression of those magistrates, their charters and grants, the several tryals, depositions, and judgements obtained against them : with a breviate of several statutes proving repugnant to their actings : with proposals for reducing the excessive rates of coals for the future, and the rise of their grants, appearing in this book / by Ralph Gardiner ...
             Gardiner, Ralph, b. 1625.
          
           [8], 211 p. : ill., folded map, ports.
           
             Printed for R. Ibbitson ..., and P. Stent ...,
             London :
             1655.
          
           
             Includes bibliographical references.
             Errata: p. 211.
             "The table" [i.e. index]: p. 205-211.
             Page 175 stained in filmed copy. Pages 164-185 photographed from Bodleian Library copy and inserted at end.
             Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Coal trade -- England.
           Queens -- Great Britain -- Portraits.
           Newcastle upon Tyne (England) -- History.
           Great Britain -- Kings and rulers -- Portraits.
        
      
    
     
        2007-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-01 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-02 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-02 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           Englands
           Grievance
           DISCOVERED
           ,
           In
           relation
           to
           the
           COAL-TRADE
           :
           WITH
           The
           Map
           of
           the
           River
           of
           TINE
           ,
           and
           Situation
           of
           the
           Town
           and
           Corporation
           of
           NEWCASTLE
           .
           THE
           Tyrannical
           oppression
           of
           those
           Magistrates
           ,
           their
           Charters
           and
           Grants
           ;
           the
           several
           Tryals
           ,
           Depositions
           ,
           and
           Judgements
           obtained
           against
           them
           ;
           WITH
           A
           Breviate
           of
           several
           Statutes
           proving
           repugnant
           to
           their
           Actings
           ;
           With
           Proposals
           for
           reducing
           the
           excessive
           Rates
           of
           Coals
           for
           the
           future
           ;
           And
           the
           rise
           of
           their
           Grants
           ,
           appearing
           in
           this
           Book
           .
           By
           
             Ralph
             Gardiner
          
           of
           Chriton
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           Gent.
           
        
         
           London
           Printed
           for
           
             R.
             Ibbitson
          
           ,
           in
           Smith-field
           ,
           and
           
             P.
             Stent
          
           at
           the
           White
           horse
           in
           Giltspur
           street
           ,
           without
           New-gate
           ,
           1655.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           For
           his
           Highness
           Oliver
           Lord
           Protector
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           England
           ,
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           May
           it
           please
           your
           Highness
           ,
        
         
           THe
           Nation
           finding
           your
           fatherly
           care
           over
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           well
           ordering
           and
           governing
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           ,
           Statutes
           ,
           and
           Customs
           ,
           endeavoring
           peace
           ,
           causing
           Justice
           and
           Law
           to
           be
           equally
           administred
           ,
           have
           cause
           ,
           and
           do
           bless
           God
           for
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           Upon
           serions
           consideration
           whereof
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           dare
           or
           presume
           to
           use
           Arguments
           to
           induce
           your
           Highnes
           to
           lend
           an
           ear
           to
           hear
           the
           Nations
           grievance
           ,
           or
           what
           may
           be
           presented
           for
           its
           good
           ;
           but
           do
           humbly
           present
           herein
           ,
           some
           collections
           of
           Records
           ,
           taken
           out
           of
           most
           Judicatures
           ,
           concerning
           the
           abuse
           of
           the
           Coal-Trade
           ,
           the
           Burrough
           and
           Corporation
           of
           Newcastle
           upon
           Tine
           ,
           its
           Charters
           ,
           Evidences
           and
           Depositions
           ,
           proving
           thereby
           general
           wrongs
           ,
           and
           insupportable
           burdens
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           Forcing
           people
           to
           lose
           their
           lives
           ,
           others
           to
           swear
           against
           themselves
           ,
           others
           to
           cut
           purses
           in
           their
           Courts
           for
           gain
           ,
           and
           all
           to
           themselves
           ;
           illegal
           
           and
           false
           arrests
           ,
           and
           Imprisonments
           ,
           refusers
           of
           Bail
           ,
           and
           disobeyers
           of
           
             Habeas
             Corpuses
          
           ;
           great
           and
           usual
           Impositions
           and
           arbitrary
           Fines
           ;
           contemners
           of
           your
           Law
           ,
           Judges
           ,
           Jurors
           ,
           and
           Witnesses
           in
           their
           own
           causes
           ;
           converting
           all
           Fines
           ,
           Felons
           Goods
           ,
           and
           Wrecks
           ,
           to
           their
           own
           use
           ;
           destroyers
           of
           that
           famous
           River
           of
           Tine
           ,
           forcing
           ships
           and
           boats
           to
           sink
           ,
           and
           imprisoning
           those
           that
           dare
           to
           succor
           them
           ;
           Ingrossers
           of
           all
           Coals
           ,
           and
           other
           commodities
           ,
           into
           their
           own
           hands
           ,
           from
           the
           Inheritors
           ,
           by
           Patent
           ,
           with
           other
           irresistable
           Oppressions
           ,
           like
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Inqusition
           ,
           and
           practice
           of
           the
           High
           Commission
           ,
           and
           Star-Chamber
           ,
           being
           put
           in
           execution
           at
           this
           day
           in
           that
           Town
           by
           command
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           and
           other
           their
           Officers
           .
           And
           what
           they
           cannot
           do
           by
           force
           of
           their
           Charter
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           against
           any
           private
           person
           opposing
           ,
           then
           by
           Combination
           ruin
           them
           at
           Law
           ,
           by
           their
           Delatory
           Plea
           ,
           and
           out-pursing
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           high
           dishonor
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           your
           Highness
           ,
           and
           tending
           to
           the
           peoples
           undoing
           .
        
         
           Humbly
           beseeches
           ,
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           fame
           of
           your
           Law
           ,
           the
           contentment
           of
           the
           free
           people
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           preservation
           of
           Trade
           and
           Navigation
           ,
           and
           increase
           of
           your
           publique
           Revenue
           ,
        
         
           II.
           That
           no
           confirmation
           bee
           of
           that
           Towre
           of
           Newcastle
           upon
           Tines
           Charters
           ,
           or
           usurped
           powers
           ,
           but
           that
           a
           speedy
           remedy
           be
           had
           ,
           either
           by
           
             Quo
             wa●ranto
          
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           and
           their
           Magistrates
           may
           suffer
           according
           to
           their
           offences
           .
        
         
           III.
           That
           no
           Arrests
           be
           made
           in
           that
           Town
           ,
           except
           by
           process
           from
           above
           ,
           or
           under
           forty
           shillings
           ,
           by
           reason
           they
           understand
           not
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           commonly
           
           their
           Judges
           will
           master
           Reason
           .
        
         
           IV.
           That
           Commissioners
           of
           Sewers
           in
           Northumberland
           ,
           and
           County
           of
           Durham
           ,
           be
           forthwith
           impowred
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           that
           River
           ,
           otherwise
           it
           will
           be
           quite
           choaked
           up
           ,
           and
           thereby
           no
           Coals
           to
           be
           got
           but
           at
           excessive
           Rates
           .
        
         
           V.
           That
           an
           
             Ad
             quod
             damnum
          
           be
           granted
           for
           a
           Market
           at
           Shields
           ,
           which
           will
           prevent
           the
           loss
           of
           many
           a
           poor
           souls
           life
           for
           the
           future
           .
        
         
           VI.
           Or
           that
           a
           revival
           of
           that
           never
           to
           be
           forgotten
           Statute
           11.
           
           
             Ri.
             2.
             
             Cap.
          
           7.
           for
           a
           free
           Trade
           to
           all
           ,
           which
           voided
           all
           Monopolies
           and
           Charters
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           greatest
           grievance
           in
           a
           Commonwealth
           ,
           &c.
           
           It
           will
           not
           onely
           make
           this
           your
           Nation
           equivalent
           with
           
             Venice
             ,
             Holland
          
           ,
           and
           other
           free
           rich
           States
           ,
           in
           riches
           ,
           but
           preserve
           Timber
           ,
           and
           reduce
           Coals
           under
           20
           s.
           the
           Chalder
           all
           the
           year
           at
           London
           ,
           but
           also
           augment
           to
           your
           publique
           Revenue
           above
           40000.
           
             l.
             per
             an
          
           .
           in
           that
           very
           Port
           of
           the
           River
           of
           Tine
           .
        
         
           VII
           .
           That
           your
           Royal
           protection
           be
           granted
           to
           such
           who
           prosecute
           a
           cause
           in
           behalf
           of
           your
           Highness
           ,
           from
           the
           hand
           of
           violence
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           of
           their
           prosecution
           .
           That
           the
           Clause
           in
           the
           21.
           
           K.
           
             James
             ,
             chap.
          
           3.
           viz.
           for
           all
           informations
           upon
           penal
           Statutes
           to
           be
           prosecuted
           in
           the
           respective
           Counties
           ,
           be
           voyd
           ,
           by
           reason
           the
           Judges
           ,
           alias
           Sheriffs
           ,
           are
           the
           offenders
           ,
           and
           no
           right
           can
           be
           got
           against
           them
           ;
           the
           honorable
           Judges
           of
           both
           Benches
           hands
           being
           tyed
           up
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           an
           Appeal
           ,
           obstructed
           by
           the
           aforesaid
           Statute
           .
        
         
           VIII
           .
           If
           their
           Charters
           and
           illegal
           Privileges
           be
           confirmed
           ,
           undoubtedly
           it
           will
           sacrifice
           the
           Peace
           of
           
           your
           Nation
           ,
           lessen
           your
           Interest
           with
           the
           Free-born
           ,
           weaken
           your
           Power
           ,
           loose
           the
           bonds
           of
           a
           quiet
           Government
           ,
           extirpate
           the
           pure
           Laws
           ,
           and
           advance
           disorder
           and
           confusion
           ;
           it
           being
           humbly
           conceived
           ,
           this
           happy
           change
           of
           Government
           voids
           their
           Charters
           ,
           (
           they
           being
           no
           Laws
           ,
           but
           meerly
           Prerogatives
           )
           to
           Englands
           comfort
           .
        
         
           IX
           .
           That
           Sheriffs
           and
           their
           Substitutes
           may
           be
           liable
           to
           the
           punishment
           of
           Perjury
           for
           breach
           of
           their
           Oath
           in
           denying
           Bail
           to
           such
           as
           are
           capable
           ,
           for
           not
           returning
           Writ●
           of
           
             Habeas
             corpus
          
           ,
           and
           other
           their
           false
           Returns
           ,
           as
           others
           in
           other
           natures
           .
        
         
           X.
           And
           that
           a
           Law
           be
           created
           for
           death
           to
           such
           that
           shall
           commit
           Perjury
           ,
           Forgery
           ,
           or
           accept
           of
           Bribery
           .
        
         
           XI
           .
           All
           which
           are
           laid
           at
           Your
           Highness
           and
           Councils
           feet
           ,
           to
           do
           as
           God
           shall
           direct
           ,
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           the
           oppressed
           .
        
         
           
             Ever
             subscribing
             my self
             a
             Servant
             to
             your
             Highness
             and
             the
             publique
             ,
             RALPH
             GARDINER
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             Courteous
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Set
           not
           out
           the
           Map
           of
           the
           River
           of
           Tine
           for
           ships
           to
           steer
           their
           course
           by
           ;
           but
           for
           a
           Demonstration
           to
           such
           Judges
           as
           may
           be
           appointed
           Regulators
           of
           the
           great
           abuses
           done
           thereunto
           :
           nor
           the
           Effigies
           in
           my
           Book
           for
           other
           Corporations
           to
           act
           the
           like
           by
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           irregular
           proceedings
           therein
           ,
           and
           cruelty
           of
           this
           Corporation
           of
           Newcastle
           ,
           may
           the
           plainer
           appear
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           his
           Highness
           ,
           and
           Council
           ,
           Parlament
           ,
           Admiral
           ,
           Army
           ,
           Judges
           ,
           Gentry
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           the
           commonalty
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           expel
           out
           of
           their
           thoughts
           such
           tyranny
           as
           is
           there
           enacted
           by
           Charter-Law
           ,
           being
           nothing
           more
           of
           my
           labours
           and
           pains
           than
           what
           I
           am
           bound
           in
           Duty
           and
           Conscience
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           the
           oppressed
           ,
           resolving
           with
           Gods
           assistance
           to
           continue
           so
           doing
           ,
           to
           the
           uttermost
           of
           my
           power
           .
           Probably
           I
           may
           have
           omitted
           some
           circumstances
           relating
           ,
           yet
           am
           I
           confident
           nothing
           comprehended
           but
           the
           naked
           truth
           ,
           and
           what
           omissions
           are
           in
           this
           ,
           in
           my
           next
           will
           appear
           (
           if
           I
           miscarry
           not
           by
           an
           unknown
           hand
           .
           )
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           some
           person
           may
           answer
           this
           i●
           Print
           ,
           or
           require
           further
           satisfaction
           therein
           ,
           I
           am
           ready
           to
           receive
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           declare
           the
           other
           ;
           but
           well
           I
           know
           ,
           the
           truth
           hereof
           cannot
           be
           disproved
           ;
           Such
           may
           (
           if
           they
           please
           )
           whose
           natural
           dialect
           is
           detraction
           apt
           to
           stain
           and
           sting
           with
           calumny
           and
           slander
           ,
           sooner
           than
           make
           a
           just
           defence
           to
           joyn
           issue
           upon
           ,
           to
           stand
           and
           fall
           by
           (
           as
           I
           am
           by
           this
           )
           challenging
           any
           to
           brand
           me
           with
           the
           least
           of
           injustice
           I
           ever
           did
           them
           ,
           being
           ready
           with
           my
           fortune
           to
           make
           good
           what
           I
           prosecute
           .
           The
           thing
           I
           aim
           at
           ,
           is
           a
           right
           understanding
           between
           the
           free
           and
           unfree
           men
           of
           England
           ;
           a
           perfect
           love
           ,
           every
           one
           injoying
           
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           governed
           under
           our
           known
           and
           wholesome
           Laws
           ,
           as
           also
           an
           obedience
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           a
           hidden
           Prerogative
           ,
           alias
           Charters
           .
        
         
           It
           being
           a
           wonder
           there
           dare
           be
           such
           presumption
           in
           this
           Corporation
           ,
           to
           exercise
           such
           insolencies
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           greatest
           obstructors
           of
           our
           Nations
           Liberties
           ,
           by
           garisoning
           that
           Town
           .
           The
           Mayor
           ,
           Aldermen
           and
           Recorder
           ,
           with
           the
           Burgesses
           and
           others
           ,
           against
           the
           free-born
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           prohibited
           all
           Trade
           from
           the
           9th
           .
           day
           of
           January
           ,
           1642.
           to
           the
           14th
           .
           of
           
             November
             1644
             ▪
          
           in
           that
           Port
           ,
           which
           caused
           Coals
           to
           be
           four
           pound
           the
           Chaldron
           ,
           and
           Salt
           four
           pound
           the
           weigh
           ,
           the
           poor
           Inhabitants
           forced
           to
           flie
           the
           Country
           ,
           others
           to
           quarter
           all
           Armies
           upon
           free
           Quarter
           ,
           heavy
           Taxes
           to
           them
           all
           ,
           both
           
             English
             ,
             Scots
          
           and
           Garisons
           .
           Plundered
           of
           all
           they
           had
           ,
           Land
           lying
           waste
           ,
           Coal-pits
           drowned
           ,
           Salt-works
           broken
           down
           ,
           Hay
           and
           Corn
           burnt
           ,
           Town
           pulled
           down
           ,
           mens
           wives
           carried
           away
           by
           the
           unsatiable
           Scots
           ,
           and
           abused
           .
           All
           being
           occasioned
           by
           that
           Corporations
           disaffection
           .
           And
           yet
           to
           tyrannize
           ,
           as
           is
           hereafter
           mentioned
           ,
           I
           appeal
           to
           God
           and
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           
             Ralph
             Gardner
             ,
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Charter-Law
           with
           its
           Practice
           discovered
           ▪
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Newcastle
             upon
             Tynes
             Patron
             .
          
           
             
               King
               John
               surnamed
               without
               land
               Raigned
               17
               Yeres
               and
               7
               monethes
               ▪
               died
               ●9
               dai●
               of
               october
               ▪
               121●
               .
               Was
               buried
               att
               Worcester
               in
               the
               51.
               
               Yere
               of
               his
               age
               ▪
            
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             KIng
             John
             who
             usurped
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             was
             (
             only
             for
             formalities
             sake
             )
             sworn
             by
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             who
             being
             demanded
             the
             reason
             why
             he
             did
             so
             ,
             said
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             Prophecy
             ,
             certified
             ,
             that
             at
             some
             time
             King
             John
             would
             take
             the
             
             Crown
             and
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             bring
             all
             to
             ruin
             and
             confusion
             ,
             he
             pretending
             the
             King
             his
             Brother
             was
             dead
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             being
             absent
             beyond
             Sea
             ;
             being
             the
             first
             Author
             of
             Charters
             (
             for
             gain
             )
             and
             people
             like
             himself
             ,
             for
             lucre
             of
             gain
             sold
             their
             Birth-right
             ,
             to
             become
             Bodies
             Corporate
             ,
             and
             oppressors
             of
             the
             free-born
             people
             of
             England
             :
             For
             before
             Charters
             were
             ,
             all
             the
             Free-holders
             of
             England
             were
             free
             to
             make
             Laws
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Nation
             ;
             but
             Corporations
             being
             subordinate
             to
             such
             Laws
             as
             he
             by
             his
             Prerogative
             gave
             them
             ,
             being
             repugnant
             to
             the
             known
             fundamental
             Laws
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             dreadful
             tempestuous
             weathers
             by
             rains
             ,
             that
             the
             grounds
             were
             so
             spoiled
             ,
             that
             whereas
             corn
             was
             sold
             for
             one
             shilling
             the
             Boule
             ,
             in
             King
             Henry
             the
             seconds
             daies
             ,
             then
             cost
             13
             shillings
             the
             Boule
             ;
             also
             an
             abundance
             of
             fish
             found
             dead
             upon
             the
             Land
             by
             the
             corruption
             of
             the
             waters
             ,
             no
             hay
             could
             be
             mowed
             ,
             and
             hale
             as
             big
             as
             hens
             eggs
             .
          
           
             (
             B
             )
             He
             was
             an
             Usurper
             ,
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             a
             bloody
             person
             ,
             a
             Murderer
             ,
             a
             perjured
             person
             ,
             a
             covetous
             person
             ,
             a
             demolisher
             of
             famous
             Towns
             with
             fire
             ,
             and
             a
             seller
             of
             Englands
             Supremacy
             to
             the
             Pope
             *
             ,
             whose
             reign
             was
             oppressive
             ,
             and
             end
             shame
             .
             For
             further
             satisfaction
             I
             refer
             you
             to
             his
             true
             History
             ,
             I
             shall
             onely
             give
             a
             brief
             of
             some
             passages
             in
             his
             reign
             .
          
           
             He
             made
             a
             Law
             that
             all
             Jews
             that
             would
             not
             turn
             Christians
             should
             pay
             a
             certain
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             or
             be
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             did
             turn
             ,
             they
             they
             should
             have
             their
             money
             again
             ,
             a
             young
             Merchant
             paid
             60
             l.
             to
             continue
             a
             Jew
             ,
             and
             after
             turned
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             ,
             then
             he
             demanded
             his
             money
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             he
             being
             unwilling
             to
             part
             with
             money
             ,
             demanded
             what
             reason
             he
             had
             to
             turn
             ,
             and
             sent
             for
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             to
             dis-swade
             him
             and
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             change
             again
             to
             be
             a
             Jew
             .
          
           
             (
             C
             )
             He
             gave
             command
             that
             all
             the
             Jews
             in
             England
             and
             Wales
             to
             be
             forthwith
             imprisoned
             ,
             men
             ,
             women
             ,
             and
             children
             ,
             by
             reason
             they
             turned
             so
             fast
             to
             be
             of
             his
             Religion
             ,
             and
             then
             seized
             on
             all
             their
             riches
             to
             satisfie
             his
             covetous
             disposition
             ,
             
             and
             such
             as
             would
             not
             confess
             where
             their
             money
             was
             ,
             pulled
             out
             their
             teeth
             and
             eies
             ,
             and
             then
             took
             the
             thirteenth
             part
             of
             all
             estates
             moveable
             ,
             to
             war
             against
             the
             Earls
             of
             Marsh
             ,
             who
             desired
             him
             to
             forbear
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             dispossessed
             him
             of
             all
             his
             Lands
             in
             France
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             He
             having
             little
             love
             ,
             to
             his
             Wife
             Izabel
             the
             Queen
             ,
             was
             divorced
             ,
             pretending
             she
             was
             too
             near
             of
             K●n
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             took
             another
             .
          
           
             (
             D
             )
             He
             murthered
             Duke
             Arthur
             Earl
             of
             Brittan
             his
             eldest
             Brothers
             Son
             ,
             being
             Heir
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Roan
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             chased
             
               William
               de
               Branes
            
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             caused
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             to
             be
             starved
             to
             death
             in
             Winsor
             Castle
             .
          
           
             He
             dis-inherited
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             without
             Judgement
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             death
             Ramp
             Earl
             of
             Chester
             for
             reproving
             him
             for
             lying
             with
             his
             Brothers
             Wife
             ,
             and
             reproached
             others
             of
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             telling
             them
             how
             often
             he
             had
             defiled
             their
             beds
             ,
             and
             defloured
             their
             Daughters
             .
          
           
             (
             E
             )
             He
             granted
             to
             the
             City
             of
             London
             their
             Charter
             ,
             and
             Letters
             Pattents
             to
             chuse
             their
             Mayor
             yeerly
             in
             the
             tenth
             year
             ,
             1210
             ,
             who
             governs
             well
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (
             F
             )
             He
             removed
             the
             Exchequer
             from
             London
             to
             Northampton
             ,
             and
             got
             a
             great
             Army
             to
             go
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             met
             him
             and
             did
             him
             homage
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             his
             two
             Daughters
             as
             pledges
             ,
             and
             Eleven
             thousand
             Scotch
             Marks
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             return
             took
             homage
             of
             the
             Free-holders
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             sware
             them
             to
             his
             allegiance
             ,
             
             all
             above
             11
             years
             of
             age
             .
          
           
             (
             G
             )
             He
             made
             oath
             to
             be
             obedient
             to
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             by
             name
             Innocentius
             ,
             to
             Randolphe
             his
             B●ll
             ,
             who
             went
             with
             his
             Nobles
             to
             Dover
             where
             he
             met
             with
             the
             said
             Popes
             Bull
             ,
             and
             there
             resigned
             the
             Crown
             with
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             into
             the
             Popes
             hand
             ,
             
             See
             his
             Oath
             in
             chap.
             59.
             
             (
             B
             )
             :
             Upon
             which
             the
             Bishops
             who
             he
             had
             banished
             ,
             returned
             to
             England
             by
             leave
             from
             the
             Pope
             .
             King
             John
             met
             them
             and
             fell
             flat
             upon
             his
             face
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             asked
             them
             forgiveness
             ,
             melting
             bitterly
             into
             tears
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             (
             H
             )
             He
             grants
             the
             very
             next
             year
             after
             his
             power
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             unto
             the
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             upon
             Tyne
             ,
             Letters
             Pattents
             to
             be
             a
             Corporation
             ,
             and
             to
             hold
             the
             said
             Town
             in
             Fee-farm
             at
             the
             rent
             of
             100
             
               l.
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             
             as
             by
             the
             said
             recited
             Letters
             Pattents
             in
             the
             second
             Chapter
             more
             at
             large
             appears
             An.
             1213.
             
             
             (
             Surely
             this
             Charter
             is
             not
             good
             by
             Law
             ,
             &c.
             )
          
           
             (
             I
             )
             He
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             firing
             the
             chief
             Town
             in
             Northumberland
             called
             Morpeth
             ,
             and
             caused
             many
             more
             Towns
             in
             England
             and
             Wales
             to
             be
             burnt
             .
          
           
             The
             Barons
             of
             England
             being
             armed
             ,
             demanded
             of
             him
             the
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             granted
             by
             King
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             ,
             vulgarly
             called
             St.
             Edward
             ,
             he
             desired
             respite
             till
             Easter
             ,
             and
             gave
             Sureties
             to
             perform
             them
             .
          
           
             (
             K
             )
             He
             met
             with
             the
             Barons
             of
             England
             in
             Running
             Meadow
             ,
             
             between
             Winsor
             and
             Stains
             upon
             the
             16
             of
             June
             ,
             granted
             under
             his
             hand
             to
             them
             the
             Liberties
             of
             England
             ,
             without
             any
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Realm
             was
             sworn
             thereunto
             :
             And
             soon
             after
             subtlely
             and
             privately
             sends
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             other
             Nations
             for
             Armies
             to
             make
             void
             those
             Charters
             and
             Liberties
             granted
             to
             the
             Barons
             ,
             and
             to
             subdue
             England
             ,
             and
             promised
             them
             great
             rewards
             ,
             Forty
             thousand
             Souldiers
             that
             were
             to
             have
             Norfolk
             and
             Suffolk
             to
             conquer
             England
             for
             King
             John
             were
             all
             cast
             away
             on
             the
             Sea.
             The
             Pope
             sends
             in
             great
             strength
             ,
             who
             landed
             at
             Dover
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             many
             Towns
             by
             fire
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             sword
             slew
             many
             thousands
             of
             people
             ,
             the
             Pope
             excommunicating
             the
             Barons
             particularly
             by
             their
             names
             ,
             great
             subversion
             and
             dissolution
             thereupon
             fell
             ,
             laying
             all
             Hedges
             and
             Ditches
             level
             ,
             tormenting
             the
             Barons
             ,
             
             with
             their
             wives
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (
             L
             )
             The
             Barons
             were
             necessitated
             to
             send
             for
             Lewis
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             for
             to
             come
             with
             an
             Army
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             to
             conquer
             King
             John
             ,
             whose
             cruelties
             were
             intollerable
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             King
             John
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             flee
             towards
             Lin
             ;
             being
             poysoned
             by
             a
             Monk
             at
             Swinsted
             (
             the
             reason
             he
             gave
             was
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             lived
             half
             a
             year
             longer
             ,
             
             a
             half
             penny
             loaf
             would
             cost
             20
             s.
             )
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             Worcester
             ,
             and
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             
             Son
             to
             King
             John
             of
             nine
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             was
             crowned
             at
             Glocester
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (
             M
             )
             The
             reason
             of
             King
             John
             his
             granting
             Charters
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             making
             Corporations
             ,
             was
             for
             that
             he
             had
             but
             little
             land
             ,
             to
             raise
             great
             Rents
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             assist
             him
             with
             strength
             by
             out-voting
             the
             Knights
             of
             (
             M
             )
             the
             Shires
             ,
             as
             is
             hereafter
             exprest
             ;
             For
             all
             Free-holders
             of
             England
             that
             had
             forty
             shillings
             a
             yeer
             ,
             met
             two
             times
             a
             yeer
             at
             Sessions
             Meadows
             neer
             Rockingham
             Castle
             in
             Northampton-shire
             ,
             and
             there
             made
             such
             Laws
             as
             the
             Nation
             was
             governed
             by
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             (
             N
             )
             King
             John
             resolving
             to
             have
             Monies
             and
             Aid
             of
             men
             to
             go
             to
             Normandy
             to
             conquer
             them
             ,
             could
             not
             conveniently
             motion
             it
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             numerousnesse
             of
             the
             Free-holders
             ,
             but
             made
             a
             speech
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             contrived
             a
             very
             ●it
             and
             convenient
             way
             for
             the
             making
             Laws
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             whole
             Nation
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             by
             reason
             he
             conceived
             it
             a
             great
             trouble
             ,
             for
             all
             them
             to
             come
             so
             far
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             onely
             to
             make
             Laws
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             chuse
             two
             Knights
             of
             every
             Shire
             and
             County
             in
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             and
             give
             to
             them
             the
             full
             power
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             said
             Knights
             to
             come
             and
             fit
             with
             him
             in
             Parliament
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             allow
             them
             four
             shillings
             a
             day
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             County
             stock
             ,
             which
             more
             plainly
             appears
             in
             the
             Statute
             of
             35.
             
             
               Hen.
               8.
               
               Ch.
            
             11.
             
             Knights
             to
             have
             4
             
               s.
               per
               diem
            
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             2
             
               s.
               per
               diem
            
             .
          
           
             (
             O
             )
             King
             John
             when
             he
             had
             got
             the
             hundred
             and
             four
             Knights
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             they
             having
             the
             full
             power
             of
             the
             Nation
             from
             the
             Free-holders
             ,
             immediately
             required
             from
             them
             great
             Subsidies
             ,
             and
             Armies
             to
             go
             for
             Normandy
             ,
             to
             recover
             such
             Lands
             as
             he
             had
             lost
             .
          
           
             (
             P
             )
             The
             Knights
             answered
             ,
             they
             onely
             were
             intrusted
             to
             make
             Laws
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             taxe
             the
             Free-holders
             ,
             who
             had
             intrusted
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             raise
             Armies
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             so
             doing
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             discharge
             the
             trust
             reposed
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             (
             Q
             )
             The
             King
             finding
             his
             expectation
             frustrated
             ,
             having
             nothing
             doubted
             ,
             but
             to
             have
             wrought
             his
             design
             on
             so
             small
             a
             number
             (
             Mastered
             his
             passion
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             
             acquainted
             the
             Knights
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             sorry
             for
             the
             great
             burden
             which
             lay
             upon
             them
             for
             making
             Laws
             ,
             being
             for
             a
             publick
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             too
             few
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             found
             out
             a
             way
             how
             to
             ease
             them
             ,
             and
             bring
             in
             a
             great
             revenew
             to
             free
             the
             Nation
             from
             impositions
             .
          
           
             (
             R
             )
             Which
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             resolved
             to
             Incorporate
             all
             the
             great
             Towns
             in
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             and
             depute
             Magistrates
             to
             govern
             as
             his
             Lieutenants
             ,
             and
             every
             Corporation
             should
             hold
             their
             Town
             in
             Fee-Farm
             from
             him
             and
             his
             heirs
             at
             a
             certain
             Rent
             ,
             some
             more
             ,
             others
             lesse
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (
             S
             )
             Also
             that
             every
             Corporation
             should
             chuse
             two
             Burgesses
             to
             ●it
             ,
             and
             vote
             with
             them
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             they
             knowing
             the
             state
             of
             every
             County
             ,
             and
             the
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             Corporation
             (
             by
             which
             means
             the
             Burgesses
             being
             more
             in
             number
             then
             the
             Knights
             might
             out-vote
             them
             ,
             and
             vote
             for
             him
             )
             the
             Knights
             medled
             not
             therein
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             were
             out-voted
             by
             these
             Vassals
             and
             Tenants
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             granting
             to
             him
             what
             ever
             he
             demanded
             ,
             or
             else
             must
             forfeit
             their
             Charters
             :
             And
             he
             granted
             to
             them
             what
             ever
             they
             demanded
             &c.
             
          
           
             (
             T
             )
             The
             Free-holders
             of
             England
             were
             represented
             in
             Parliament
             by
             their
             Knights
             in
             their
             Election
             ;
             And
             if
             the
             Burgesses
             were
             Free-holders
             ,
             then
             represented
             in
             the
             same
             Knights
             .
          
           
             (
             V
             )
             But
             if
             the
             Burgesses
             were
             no
             Free-holders
             ,
             then
             no
             power
             in
             England
             to
             make
             Laws
             ,
             or
             to
             ●it
             in
             Parliament
             to
             out-vote
             the
             true
             Representative
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Knights
             ,
             especially
             representing
             no
             body
             further
             then
             the
             will
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             onely
             to
             confirm
             Laws
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             make
             them
             .
          
           
             King
             John
             had
             four
             considerations
             in
             making
             great
             Towns
             Corporations
             :
             
               
                 1
                 To
                 assume
                 ●
                 Prerogative
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 To
                 raise
                 vast
                 sums
                 of
                 Mony.
                 
              
               
                 3
                 To
                 divide
                 the
                 Nation
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 To
                 enslave
                 bodies
                 Corporate
                 by
                 being
                 his
                 Vassals
                 and
                 Slaves
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             Charters
             are
             no
             Laws
             ,
             and
             nothing
             is
             binding
             that
             is
             not
             lawful
             ,
             no
             Laws
             are
             made
             but
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             read
             
               Stat.
               2.
               
               Edw.
            
             3.
             8.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Newcastles
             first
             Charter
             .
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             KIng
             John
             by
             his
             Letters
             Pattents
             dated
             the
             day
             of
             in
             the
             fourteenth
             yeer
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Yeer
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1213.
             
             Granted
             ,
             Demised
             ,
             and
             Confirmed
             to
             the
             honest
             men
             of
             the
             Newcastle
             upon
             Tyne
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             Heirs
             ,
             his
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             upon
             Tyne
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Appurtenances
             ,
             to
             Fee-farm
             ,
             for
             one
             hundred
             pounds
             ,
             to
             be
             ●endred
             to
             the
             said
             King
             and
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             at
             his
             Exchequer
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             at
             the
             Feast
             of
             Ea●ter
             fifty
             pounds
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Feast
             of
             St.
             Michael
             other
             fifty
             pounds
             ,
             saving
             to
             the
             said
             King
             the
             Rents
             ,
             Prizes
             ,
             and
             Assizes
             in
             the
             Port
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             .
             Further
             he
             grants
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             confirmeth
             one
             hundred
             and
             ten
             shillings
             and
             six
             pence
             of
             Rent
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             said
             King
             in
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             of
             Escheats
             ,
             to
             be
             divided
             and
             assigned
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             lost
             their
             Rents
             by
             occasion
             of
             a
             Ditch
             or
             Trench
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             new
             work
             made
             under
             the
             Castle
             towards
             the
             River
             or
             Water
             ,
             so
             that
             thereof
             they
             might
             have
             the
             more
             ,
             that
             lost
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             lost
             the
             lesse
             ,
             should
             have
             the
             lesse
             .
             He
             also
             granted
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             him
             and
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             that
             in
             nothing
             they
             should
             be
             answerable
             to
             the
             Sheriffe
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             Constable
             ,
             for
             those
             things
             which
             belong
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             said
             Charter
             testifieth
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             willeth
             and
             firmly
             commandeth
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             men
             ,
             and
             their
             Heirs
             may
             have
             and
             hold
             the
             same
             Town
             with
             its
             Appurtenances
             to
             Fee-farm
             ,
             for
             the
             said
             hundred
             pounds
             yeerly
             to
             be
             paid
             ,
             as
             is
             aforesaid
             ,
             well
             ,
             and
             in
             peace
             ,
             freely
             ,
             quietly
             ,
             and
             intirely
             ,
             with
             all
             Liberties
             and
             free
             Customes
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             have
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             2.
             
             Father
             of
             the
             said
             
             King
             John
             as
             by
             the
             said
             Letters
             Pattents
             appeareth
             .
             The
             said
             King
             John
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             burning
             Morpeth
             the
             chief
             Town
             in
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             Towns
             in
             Wales
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             enmity
             between
             him
             and
             the
             family
             of
             the
             Bruces
             ,
             who
             originally
             were
             planted
             in
             Wales
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             said
             Charter
             made
             by
             the
             said
             King
             John
             to
             the
             said
             honest
             men
             of
             Newcastle
             upon
             Tyne
             ,
             cannot
             be
             valid
             in
             Law
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             fourteenth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             he
             subjected
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             Vassal
             to
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             ,
             as
             is
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             for
             many
             other
             reasons
             mentioned
             in
             the
             said
             Charter
             it self
             ,
             considered
             in
             themselves
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Charter
             of
             King
             John
             that
             he
             grants
             to
             the
             honest
             men
             of
             Newcastle
             upon
             Tyne
             ,
             he
             mentions
             not
             the
             Port
             of
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             ,
             from
             Sparhawk
             at
             Tinmouth-Bar
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             to
             Hadwyn
             streams
             above
             Newburn
             in
             Northumberland
             ;
             neither
             is
             there
             so
             much
             as
             one
             syllable
             ,
             whereby
             the
             said
             King
             grants
             to
             them
             the
             two
             third
             parts
             of
             the
             said
             River
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Fishing
             between
             the
             said
             places
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             KIng
             Henry
             the
             Third
             being
             earnestly
             supplicated
             by
             the
             good
             men
             of
             Newcastle
             to
             confirm
             King
             Johns
             Charter
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             upon
             the
             second
             day
             of
             July
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1234.
             the
             said
             King
             Henry
             did
             not
             inlarge
             their
             jurisdiction
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             onely
             grants
             them
             the
             Charter
             in
             the
             very
             same
             words
             as
             King
             John
             had
             in
             his
             Charter
             granted
             .
          
           
             (
             B
             )
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             by
             his
             Letters
             Pattents
             under
             the
             Great
             Seal
             of
             England
             dated
             at
             Westminster
             the
             first
             day
             of
             December
             in
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             upon
             the
             good
             men
             of
             Newcastles
             supplication
             ,
             thought
             it
             fit
             to
             give
             them
             Licence
             to
             dig
             Coals
             ,
             and
             Stones
             ,
             in
             the
             common
             Soil
             of
             that
             Town
             ,
             without
             the
             walls
             thereof
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             called
             Castle-field
             ,
             and
             the
             Frith
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             draw
             and
             convert
             them
             unto
             their
             own
             profit
             ,
             in
             aid
             of
             
             their
             said
             Fee-farm
             Rent
             of
             a
             100
             
               ●
               .
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             as
             often
             as
             it
             should
             seem
             good
             unto
             them
             ;
             the
             same
             to
             endure
             during
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             said
             Letters
             Pattents
             were
             granted
             upon
             payment
             of
             twenty
             shillings
             into
             the
             Hamper
             ,
             nothing
             more
             was
             given
             ,
             neither
             Lands
             ,
             &c.
             but
             only
             to
             work
             the
             Coals
             ,
             during
             pleasure
             ,
             for
             their
             own
             use
             .
          
           
             (
             C
             )
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             was
             petitioned
             again
             by
             the
             same
             honest
             men
             ,
             for
             so
             they
             were
             called
             by
             King
             Johns
             Charters
             (
             
               probi
               homines
            
             :
             )
             That
             his
             Majesty
             would
             be
             graciously
             pleased
             to
             give
             them
             all
             the
             Stone
             and
             Coals
             in
             a
             place
             called
             the
             Frith
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             enable
             them
             to
             pay
             their
             Fee-farm
             Rent
             ,
             which
             also
             was
             granted
             ,
             paying
             forty
             shillings
             
               per
               Annum
            
             into
             the
             Hamper
             upon
             the
             eleventh
             of
             May
             ,
             in
             the
             one
             and
             thirtieth
             yeer
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             All
             which
             Coals
             and
             Stones
             ,
             have
             ,
             do
             ,
             and
             will
             amount
             to
             many
             thousands
             of
             pounds
             ,
             yet
             no
             land
             above
             the
             said
             Coals
             ,
             was
             granted
             unto
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             KIng
             Edward
             the
             First
             ,
             in
             the
             Nineteenth
             yeer
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             was
             supplicated
             by
             the
             good
             men
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             to
             grant
             them
             a
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             a
             Licence
             for
             the
             building
             of
             a
             Wall
             round
             the
             Town
             (
             on
             which
             Wall
             one
             of
             the
             Mayors
             of
             Newcastle
             was
             hanged
             )
             as
             by
             the
             Record
             of
             the
             Registery
             appears
             ,
             That
             two
             third
             parts
             of
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             from
             Sparhawk
             to
             Beadwyn
             shelves
             were
             in
             this
             Kings
             hands
             .
             And
             for
             such
             Lords
             as
             held
             any
             Fishings
             on
             the
             South-side
             of
             the
             said
             River
             of
             Tyne
             ,
             which
             went
             to
             the
             Mid-stream
             ,
             they
             were
             meer
             intruders
             of
             one
             sixt
             part
             more
             then
             was
             their
             own
             ,
             for
             whereas
             they
             were
             to
             have
             had
             but
             one
             third
             part
             ,
             they
             claimed
             half
             .
          
           
             (
             B
             )
             And
             that
             this
             King
             gave
             Licence
             to
             build
             a
             Wall
             about
             the
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             and
             gave
             mony
             towards
             this
             wall
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             bestowed
             .
          
           
             (
             C
             )
             And
             that
             divers
             purpreslures
             were
             then
             incroached
             
             upon
             ,
             by
             the
             good
             men
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             upon
             the
             Moat
             of
             the
             Newcastle
             built
             by
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             adjoyning
             thereunto
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             then
             Sheriffe
             of
             Northumberland
             might
             present
             these
             incroachments
             into
             the
             Chancery
             ,
             whereby
             to
             discover
             their
             unjust
             dealing
             and
             intrusion
             upon
             the
             said
             Moat
             of
             the
             said
             Castle
             ,
             they
             the
             said
             good
             men
             gave
             to
             him
             the
             said
             Sheriffe
             a
             gift
             or
             bribe
             of
             ten
             Marks
             that
             he
             might
             not
             vex
             them
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             said
             Record
             more
             at
             large
             appears
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             THe
             said
             King
             Edward
             the
             Third
             ,
             by
             his
             Letters
             Pattents
             dated
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             the
             tenth
             day
             of
             May
             in
             the
             one
             and
             thirtieth
             yeer
             of
             his
             Reign
             confirms
             all
             former
             Charters
             ,
             with
             an
             addition
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             that
             he
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             Granted
             ,
             Demised
             ,
             and
             Confirmed
             unto
             his
             honest
             men
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             the
             Newcastle
             upon
             Tyne
             ,
             his
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             before
             called
             Manchester
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             Appurtenances
             for
             a
             hundred
             pound
             
               per
               Annum
            
             to
             be
             paid
             to
             the
             said
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             &c.
             
             Which
             he
             the
             said
             King
             confirms
             to
             the
             said
             men
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             Heirs
             for
             ever
             .
             And
             because
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             said
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             it
             was
             humbly
             supplicated
             to
             the
             said
             King
             ,
             That
             whereas
             the
             said
             Moore
             and
             Lands
             called
             Castle-fields
             ,
             and
             Castle-moor
             on
             the
             North-side
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             from
             a
             certain
             place
             called
             Ingler
             Dike
             ,
             &c.
             as
             the
             same
             are
             butted
             and
             bounded
             ,
             &c.
             even
             to
             the
             said
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             are
             the
             lands
             and
             soil
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             belonging
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             beyond
             memory
             ;
             with
             all
             profits
             coming
             of
             the
             said
             Lands
             ,
             Moor
             ,
             and
             Soil
             ,
             as
             by
             an
             Inquisition
             thereof
             taken
             ,
             and
             returned
             into
             the
             Chancery
             appeareth
             .
             And
             albeit
             the
             said
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             their
             Predecessors
             from
             the
             time
             they
             have
             had
             the
             said
             Town
             to
             farm
             ,
             they
             have
             held
             the
             said
             Moor
             and
             Land
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             were
             appertaining
             to
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             and
             have
             
             alwayes
             hitherto
             peaceably
             ,
             and
             quietly
             had
             ,
             and
             reaped
             all
             the
             profits
             coming
             of
             the
             said
             Moor
             and
             Lands
             ,
             yet
             the
             said
             Burgesses
             (
             now
             they
             are
             turned
             from
             honest
             men
             ,
             to
             Burgesses
             ,
             the
             next
             will
             be
             to
             —
             )
             For
             that
             there
             is
             no
             mention
             made
             of
             the
             said
             Moor
             and
             Lands
             (
             albeit
             they
             be
             of
             the
             Appurtenances
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             )
             do
             fear
             that
             they
             may
             be
             impeached
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             last
             Pestilence
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             hazards
             of
             Wars
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             adversities
             ,
             was
             so
             impoverished
             ,
             and
             destitute
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             the
             profits
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             sufficed
             not
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             said
             Farm
             (
             as
             they
             then
             pretended
             .
             )
             The
             said
             King
             being
             willing
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             indempnity
             in
             that
             behalf
             ,
             and
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Heirs
             granted
             ,
             
             that
             they
             and
             their
             Heirs
             might
             have
             and
             hold
             the
             same
             Moor
             and
             Soil
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             appertaining
             to
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             with
             all
             profits
             out
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             that
             they
             the
             said
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             their
             Heirs
             in
             the
             said
             Moor
             and
             Lands
             ,
             may
             dig
             ,
             and
             may
             have
             Coal
             ,
             Slai●
             ,
             and
             St●ne
             there
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             may
             draw
             them
             ,
             and
             may
             make
             their
             profit
             of
             the
             said
             Coals
             ,
             Slait
             ,
             and
             Stones
             ▪
             and
             other
             profits
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             said
             Moor
             and
             Lands
             ,
             in
             aid
             of
             the
             payment
             of
             their
             said
             Fee-farm
             ,
             without
             impeachment
             ,
             &c.
             
             As
             by
             the
             said
             Letters
             Pattents
             (
             made
             by
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             Council
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Fine
             of
             forty
             shillings
             paid
             in
             the
             Hamper
             )
             more
             at
             large
             appeareth
             .
          
           
             By
             these
             last
             mentioned
             Letters
             Pattents
             the
             Burgesses
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             can
             challenge
             no
             title
             in
             the
             said
             Castle-moor
             and
             Castle-field
             ,
             because
             the
             said
             Letters
             Pattents
             are
             contrary
             in
             themselves
             .
             This
             is
             the
             first
             claim
             the
             said
             Burgesses
             lay
             to
             the
             Castle-moor
             ,
             being
             a
             quantity
             of
             eight
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Acres
             of
             ground
             ,
             besides
             Pasture
             for
             all
             their
             Kine
             ,
             and
             Coals
             for
             all
             their
             Fuel
             ,
             which
             are
             gotten
             upon
             the
             said
             Castle-moor
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             KIng
             Richard
             the
             Second
             ,
             by
             his
             Charter
             dated
             the
             ninth
             day
             of
             April
             in
             the
             first
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             1378.
             confirms
             all
             the
             former
             Charters
             ,
             and
             Grants
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             the
             same
             priviledge
             as
             granted
             before
             in
             diging
             of
             Coals
             ,
             Slait
             ,
             and
             Stone
             in
             Castle-field
             ,
             and
             Castle-moor
             ,
             but
             doth
             not
             grant
             the
             (
             Land
             )
             onely
             the
             Coals
             ,
             Slait
             and
             Stone
             ,
             for
             the
             Towns
             best
             advantage
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             KIng
             Henry
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             being
             humbly
             petitioned
             by
             the
             Burgesses
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             that
             his
             Highnesse
             would
             be
             graciously
             pleased
             ,
             to
             divide
             the
             Town
             and
             Corporation
             from
             the
             County
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             to
             grant
             them
             a
             Sheriffe
             ,
             with
             more
             Liberties
             and
             Immunities
             which
             was
             granted
             ,
             that
             the
             Corporation
             of
             Newcastle
             shall
             be
             a
             distinct
             County
             of
             it self
             dis-joyned
             from
             the
             County
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             meddle
             in
             the
             said
             new
             County
             as
             by
             the
             Charter
             more
             at
             large
             appears
             upon
             Record
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             
               London
               ,
               7.
               
               Ed.
               6.
               10.
               1.
               
               Mary
               .
            
             3.
             
          
           
             This
             was
             a
             preparative
             for
             the
             Town
             of
             Gates-head
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             QUeen
             Elizabeth
             obtained
             a
             Lease
             from
             the
             late
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             ,
             dated
             the
             26.
             of
             April
             in
             the
             24.
             year
             of
             her
             Reign
             ,
             1582.
             of
             all
             the
             whole
             Mannors
             of
             Gates-head
             and
             Wickham
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Coal-pits
             ,
             and
             Coal-mines
             within
             the
             said
             Mannors
             of
             Gates-head
             and
             Wickham
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             common
             Wasts
             ,
             and
             Parks
             belonging
             to
             the
             said
             Mannors
             at
             the
             Rent
             of
             ninety
             pounds
             ,
             
             
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             ,
             for
             ninety
             nine
             yeers
             ,
             which
             the
             Earle
             of
             Leicester
             procured
             from
             the
             said
             Queen
             ,
             and
             sold
             ,
             or
             gave
             the
             same
             to
             Sutton
             of
             the
             Charter-house
             ,
             who
             for
             twelve
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             as
             is
             reported
             ,
             sold
             the
             same
             to
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             *
             but
             when
             he
             understood
             the
             yearly
             value
             ,
             which
             was
             worth
             at
             least
             fifty
             thousand
             pounds
             
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             attested
             by
             Doctor
             Cradock
             ,
             sometimes
             Arch-deacon
             of
             Northumberland
             deceased
             ,
             this
             Lease
             being
             called
             the
             Grand
             Lease
             ,
             was
             granted
             to
             Sir
             
               William
               Readal
            
             ,
             and
             others
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             free
             honest
             men
             ,
             and
             expires
             the
             26.
             of
             April
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1681.
             as
             appears
             in
             the
             11.
             
             Chap.
             (
             I
             )
             7.
             
             Edw.
             6.
             10.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             QUeen
             Elizabeth
             requires
             the
             great
             Arrear
             of
             two
             pence
             per
             Chaldron
             ,
             which
             was
             granted
             to
             King
             Henry
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             as
             Custome
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             that
             Statute
             ,
             Chapter
             the
             tenth
             ,
             ninth
             yeer
             ,
             which
             was
             neglected
             to
             be
             paid
             unto
             the
             Crown
             by
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             for
             many
             yeers
             together
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             pay
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             humbly
             beseeched
             those
             Arrears
             may
             be
             forgiven
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             inability
             :
             And
             to
             grant
             them
             a
             Charter
             to
             incorporate
             a
             new
             fraternity
             or
             brother-hood
             to
             be
             called
             Free
             *
             Host-men
             ,
             for
             the
             selling
             and
             vending
             of
             all
             Coals
             to
             shipping
             .
             And
             in
             consideration
             thereof
             ,
             they
             would
             pay
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             her
             successors
             twelve
             pence
             for
             every
             Chalder
             ,
             exported
             from
             thenceforth
             to
             the
             free
             people
             of
             this
             Nation
             .
             The
             Queen
             conceiving
             that
             twelve
             pence
             upon
             every
             Chalder
             would
             be
             better
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             and
             well
             paid
             ,
             would
             rise
             to
             a
             greater
             Revenew
             then
             the
             two
             pence
             so
             long
             in
             arrear
             could
             endamage
             ,
             which
             was
             granted
             upon
             condition
             specified
             in
             that
             Grant
             ,
             remaining
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             with
             many
             seals
             to
             it
             ;
             That
             they
             should
             sell
             all
             Coals
             to
             Masters
             of
             Ships
             ;
             At
             this
             day
             
             the
             Fitters
             reckon
             with
             the
             Masters
             for
             so
             much
             a
             Chalder
             ,
             as
             eleven
             shillings
             for
             so
             many
             as
             is
             conceived
             to
             be
             aboard
             the
             Ship
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             goeth
             with
             the
             Master
             to
             reckon
             ,
             which
             the
             said
             Masters
             payes
             the
             one
             shilling
             per
             Chalder
             Custome
             ,
             being
             allowed
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             the
             Master
             conceives
             he
             doth
             not
             pay
             it
             further
             then
             being
             left
             in
             his
             hand
             by
             the
             Fitter
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Masters
             will
             look
             upon
             that
             Lease
             ,
             they
             will
             find
             they
             are
             to
             have
             the
             best
             Coals
             for
             ten
             shillings
             ,
             and
             the
             worst
             for
             nine
             shillings
             the
             Chaldron
             at
             most
             ,
             and
             now
             they
             pay
             eleven
             shillings
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             the
             one
             shilling
             per
             Chaldron
             is
             paid
             by
             the
             Master
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             Host
             man
             ,
             and
             so
             falls
             upon
             the
             whole
             Nations
             back
             .
             I
             refer
             you
             further
             to
             the
             Lease
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             Master
             buy
             dear
             ,
             he
             must
             needs
             sell
             dear
             .
          
           
             (
             B
             )
             By
             the
             same
             fallacy
             they
             wronged
             the
             King
             of
             his
             Customes
             ,
             9.
             
             Hen.
             5.
             10.
             which
             plainly
             appears
             in
             that
             Statute
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             to
             read
             it
             ,
             the
             same
             ,
             they
             have
             to
             cheat
             the
             Queen
             and
             her
             Successors
             for
             the
             twelve
             pence
             per
             Chaldron
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             QUeen
             Elizabeth
             being
             humbly
             intreated
             by
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             that
             her
             Majesty
             would
             be
             graciously
             pleased
             to
             grant
             them
             a
             Charter
             of
             Liberties
             concerning
             Sea-jurisdiction
             ,
             and
             of
             Admiralty
             in
             that
             Port
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             between
             Sparhawk
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             Hadwyn
             streams
             ,
             being
             fourteen
             miles
             in
             length
             ,
             for
             the
             advance
             of
             the
             estate
             of
             that
             Town
             ,
             which
             also
             was
             granted
             as
             follows
             .
          
           
             (
             B
             )
             The
             Queen
             by
             her
             Letters
             Pattents
             dated
             the
             thirtieth
             day
             of
             August
             in
             the
             one
             and
             thirtieth
             year
             of
             her
             Reign
             ,
             
             touching
             the
             Office
             of
             the
             High
             Admiralty
             of
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             ,
             and
             Port
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             grants
             the
             Reversion
             to
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             by
             reason
             it
             was
             granted
             under
             the
             Great
             Seal
             of
             England
             ,
             bearing
             date
             the
             fifth
             
             of
             February
             1522.
             unto
             Charles
             Lord
             Howard
             of
             Effingham
             ,
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             in
             his
             said
             Pattent
             in
             the
             Office
             of
             Lord
             High
             Admiral
             of
             England
             ,
             &c.
             for
             life
             ,
             who
             out-lived
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             dyed
             26.
             
             January
             in
             the
             sixteenth
             year
             of
             King
             James
             ,
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             pretending
             they
             had
             right
             thereunto
             from
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             had
             ,
             was
             extinguished
             upon
             the
             Queens
             grant
             to
             the
             High
             Admiral
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             by
             this
             grant
             of
             hers
             to
             Newcastle
             ,
             she
             onely
             grants
             what
             is
             in
             her
             to
             grant
             ,
             which
             is
             onely
             the
             Reversion
             after
             the
             surrender
             ,
             forfeiture
             ,
             or
             death
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Lord
             High
             Admiral
             ,
             but
             she
             dying
             before
             the
             Lord
             High
             Admiral
             ,
             it
             is
             conceived
             her
             grant
             is
             void
             .
             And
             it
             was
             never
             since
             confirmed
             by
             any
             other
             to
             the
             said
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             ;
             for
             King
             James
             upon
             the
             28
             of
             June
             in
             the
             sixteenth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             two
             dayes
             after
             the
             Lord
             High
             Admiral
             died
             .
             The
             Commission
             or
             Letters
             Pattents
             of
             the
             Admiralty
             of
             England
             was
             conferred
             upon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             so
             that
             Newcastle
             by
             this
             change
             hath
             but
             a
             slender
             pretence
             of
             Right
             to
             the
             Admiralty
             of
             that
             part
             of
             Newcastle
             .
          
           
             (
             C
             )
             The
             said
             Corporation
             humbly
             beseecheth
             her
             Grace
             ,
             
             to
             increase
             ,
             inrich
             ,
             inlarge
             ,
             and
             establish
             (
             as
             much
             as
             in
             her
             lay
             )
             their
             Authorities
             and
             Jurisdiction
             in
             Sea-businesses
             ,
             with
             larger
             Priviledges
             ,
             Exemptions
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             Immunities
             ,
             and
             those
             being
             called
             by
             various
             names
             ,
             to
             establish
             into
             a
             certain
             Body
             ,
             and
             reduce
             and
             create
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Incorporation
             ,
             upon
             which
             Petition
             ,
             the
             Queen
             made
             the
             Town
             and
             Corporation
             of
             Newcastle
             a
             free
             Town
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             (
             D
             )
             That
             the
             Burgesses
             and
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             from
             henceforward
             for
             ever
             ,
             shal
             be
             one
             body
             Corporated
             ,
             or
             body
             Politick
             ,
             in
             substance
             ,
             Fact
             ,
             and
             name
             ,
             by
             name
             of
             a
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             .
             And
             that
             by
             that
             name
             ,
             they
             may
             have
             perpetual
             succession
             .
             And
             persons
             able
             in
             Law
             ,
             capable
             to
             have
             ,
             purchase
             ,
             receive
             ,
             and
             possesse
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             *
             Tenements
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             Franchises
             ,
             and
             Hereditaments
             of
             what
             kind
             ,
             nature
             ,
             or
             form
             soever
             they
             shall
             be
             ,
             to
             them
             and
             their
             Successors
             in
             Fee
             and
             perpetuity
             .
             And
             to
             assign
             
             them
             over
             by
             the
             name
             aforesaid
             .
             
             And
             by
             the
             same
             name
             to
             implead
             or
             sue
             ,
             and
             be
             sued
             ,
             answer
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             answered
             ,
             defend
             ,
             or
             be
             defended
             in
             any
             Court
             of
             Record
             .
          
           
             (
             E
             )
             And
             to
             have
             a
             common
             Seal
             for
             their
             causes
             and
             businesses
             ,
             and
             to
             break
             and
             change
             the
             same
             at
             their
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             (
             F
             )
             Likewise
             ,
             
             she
             confirms
             by
             the
             said
             Charter
             to
             the
             said
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             their
             Succesors
             ,
             that
             they
             onely
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             with
             its
             Members
             and
             Appurtenances
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             they
             may
             have
             all
             the
             same
             Customes
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Priviledges
             ,
             Franchises
             ,
             Immunities
             ,
             Exemptions
             ,
             Q●ittances
             and
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             how
             many
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             soever
             hath
             been
             granted
             by
             former
             Kings
             ,
             by
             what
             name
             or
             names
             soever
             ,
             or
             by
             what
             pretence
             they
             have
             or
             do
             enjoy
             ,
             or
             claim
             the
             same
             .
             
               To
               have
               and
               to
               hold
            
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             holden
             of
             the
             said
             Queen
             in
             Fee-farm
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (
             G
             )
             Also
             grants
             by
             the
             said
             Charter
             unto
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             and
             their
             Successors
             ,
             full
             authority
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             faculty
             of
             Mittigamus
             ,
             constituting
             ,
             ordaining
             ,
             making
             ,
             and
             establishing
             from
             time
             to
             time
             such
             Laws
             ,
             *
             institute
             Judgements
             ,
             Ordinances
             and
             Constitutions
             according
             to
             their
             sound
             discretion
             ,
             being
             good
             ,
             wholesome
             ,
             and
             necessary
             for
             the
             publick
             good
             and
             weal
             ,
             and
             common
             profit
             ,
             and
             good
             rule
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             .
          
           
             (
             H
             )
             The
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             have
             power
             hereby
             to
             inflict
             punishments
             ,
             pains
             ,
             penalties
             ,
             and
             imprisonments
             *
             of
             bodies
             ,
             (
             and
             by
             Fines
             ,
             or
             Amerciaments
             ,
             may
             levy
             ,
             and
             have
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             Successors
             without
             calumny
             or
             impeachment
             )
             requiring
             all
             persons
             to
             yeeld
             obedience
             to
             such
             Laws
             ,
             &c.
             
             Provided
             those
             Laws
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             Institutions
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             Customes
             ,
             be
             not
             repugnant
             to
             the
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             (
             I
             )
             Also
             that
             the
             Grants
             ,
             which
             the
             said
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Circuits
             ,
             Precincts
             ,
             and
             Jurisdictions
             thereof
             ,
             to
             stand
             as
             well
             in
             breadth
             ,
             as
             length
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             land
             ,
             as
             by
             water
             ,
             as
             was
             accustomed
             before
             the
             memory
             of
             man
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             extend
             themselves
             ,
             and
             
             in
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             ,
             from
             a
             place
             called
             Sparhawk
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             to
             Headwin
             streams
             ,
             seven
             miles
             above
             Newcastle-bridge
             .
             And
             to
             pull
             down
             all
             walls
             ,
             hedges
             ,
             and
             blocks
             offensive
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (
             K
             )
             And
             further
             ,
             
             by
             the
             said
             Letters
             Pattents
             ,
             the
             Queen
             doth
             grant
             unto
             the
             said
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             upon
             the
             surrender
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Letters
             Pattents
             of
             the
             same
             High
             Admiral
             of
             England
             ,
             by
             death
             ,
             forfeiture
             ,
             surrender
             ,
             or
             other
             means
             ,
             to
             become
             void
             for
             ever
             .
             And
             may
             have
             and
             hold
             within
             the
             said
             Town
             one
             Court
             of
             Admiralty
             of
             Record
             ,
             
             every
             Munday
             throughout
             the
             year
             .
             In
             which
             Court
             ,
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             or
             Recorder
             to
             be
             one
             :
             And
             to
             begin
             upon
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             said
             Office
             ,
             to
             hold
             by
             plaint
             in
             the
             same
             Court
             to
             be
             levied
             ,
             all
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             Pleas
             ,
             Suits
             ,
             Plaints
             ,
             and
             Demands
             .
             For
             which
             Debts
             ,
             Contracts
             ,
             Covenants
             ,
             Trespasses
             and
             Deceits
             ,
             Matters
             ,
             and
             Offences
             whatsoever
             to
             the
             said
             Court
             of
             Admiralty
             belonging
             ,
             and
             to
             hold
             Court
             of
             Pleas
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             and
             Customes
             of
             the
             said
             Court
             of
             Admiralty
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             other
             Legal
             wayes
             and
             means
             ,
             
             whereby
             the
             truth
             may
             the
             better
             be
             known
             with
             power
             of
             any
             temporall
             constraint
             *
             or
             mulct
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             pain
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             and
             Customes
             ,
             of
             the
             said
             late
             Queens
             Court
             of
             Admiralty
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             be
             compelled
             ,
             or
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             administer
             Judgement
             ,
             the
             order
             of
             Law
             being
             kept
             .
          
           
             (
             L
             )
             And
             likewise
             she
             ordains
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             
             to
             conserve
             the
             Peace
             in
             the
             said
             Town
             and
             Port
             for
             the
             putting
             in
             execution
             the
             Statutes
             and
             Ordinances
             made
             at
             Wstminster
             in
             the
             eighteenth
             yeer
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             concerning
             forestalling
             of
             Merchandizes
             upon
             the
             water
             ,
             or
             upon
             the
             Sea.
             
             And
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             five
             and
             fortieth
             of
             Edward
             the
             third
             ;
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             Richard
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             seventh
             of
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ,
             the
             four
             and
             thirtieth
             of
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             ,
             and
             the
             fifth
             and
             sixth
             of
             Edward
             the
             sixth
             Statutes
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             against
             Regrators
             ,
             Fore-stallers
             ,
             and
             Ingrocers
             ,
             to
             enquire
             after
             such
             offenders
             against
             the
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             aforesaid
             ,
             to
             hear
             and
             determine
             such
             like
             Indictments
             and
             Punishments
             .
          
           
           
             (
             M
             )
             That
             the
             Sergeant
             at
             Mace
             ,
             
             all
             Juries
             ,
             Pannels
             ,
             Inquisitions
             ,
             Attatchments
             ,
             Precepts
             ,
             Mandates
             ,
             Warrants
             ,
             Judgements
             ,
             
             Sentences
             ,
             Processes
             ,
             or
             other
             things
             whatsoever
             to
             do
             ,
             for
             the
             dispatching
             thereof
             .
          
           
             (
             N
             )
             The
             Queen
             gives
             further
             power
             unto
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             to
             choose
             all
             Officers
             in
             the
             said
             Court
             whatsoever
             ,
             to
             remove
             ,
             and
             expell
             them
             as
             they
             shall
             see
             cause
             ,
             according
             to
             Law
             and
             Equity
             .
          
           
             (
             O
             )
             That
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             Recorder
             ,
             and
             Aldermen
             ,
             three
             ,
             or
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             
             whereof
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             or
             Recorder
             to
             be
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             may
             have
             for
             every
             acknowledgement
             of
             al
             and
             singular
             such
             like
             Pleas
             ,
             Plaints
             ,
             Suits
             ,
             and
             Demands
             of
             Debts
             ,
             and
             other
             Sea-businesses
             and
             offences
             ,
             and
             also
             disseizing
             of
             all
             wrecks
             *
             at
             Sea
             or
             Port
             ,
             happening
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             death
             ,
             drowning
             and
             viewing
             of
             all
             dead
             bodies
             of
             what
             persons
             soever
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             said
             Town
             and
             Port
             howsoever
             slain
             or
             drowned
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             drowned
             ,
             or
             murthered
             ,
             or
             brought
             to
             death
             by
             any
             other
             means
             .
          
           
             (
             P
             )
             Also
             the
             custody
             and
             conservation
             of
             the
             Statutes
             ,
             
             the
             wreck
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Office
             of
             Coronors
             *
             in
             the
             third
             and
             fourth
             year
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             to
             punish
             Delinquents
             according
             to
             Law.
             
          
           
             (
             Q
             )
             The
             Mayor
             of
             the
             same
             Town
             for
             ever
             ,
             hath
             hereby
             power
             to
             receive
             acknowledgements
             for
             any
             cause
             whatsoever
             in
             the
             Admiralty
             Court
             determinable
             ,
             and
             to
             record
             and
             enrole
             the
             said
             Recognizance
             ,
             to
             release
             ,
             cancel
             ,
             lessen
             ,
             and
             qualifie
             at
             their
             pleasure
             according
             to
             Law.
             
             Also
             to
             demand
             execution
             according
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             said
             High
             Court
             of
             the
             Admiralty
             of
             England
             .
             
          
           
             (
             R
             )
             The
             said
             Queen
             doth
             give
             and
             grant
             by
             the
             said
             Letters
             Pattents
             unto
             the
             said
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             
             and
             their
             Successors
             ,
             all
             ,
             and
             singular
             Fines
             ,
             Redemptions
             ,
             Issues
             ,
             Amerciaments
             ,
             
             Forfeitures
             ,
             Perquisites
             ,
             and
             profits
             whatsoever
             appearing
             ,
             happening
             ,
             coming
             ,
             assessed
             ,
             imposed
             ,
             or
             taxed
             ,
             or
             then
             after
             to
             be
             upon
             any
             by
             the
             aforesaid
             Court
             for
             their
             own
             proper
             use
             and
             behoof
             ,
             without
             any
             account
             to
             the
             said
             Queen
             ,
             or
             her
             Heirs
             to
             be
             levied
             so
             soon
             as
             ever
             it
             shall
             be
             adjudged
             by
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             unquietnesse
             ,
             vexation
             ,
             
             or
             trouble
             of
             the
             said
             Queen
             ,
             her
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             ,
             Justices
             ,
             or
             other
             Ministers
             ,
             or
             Subjects
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             (
             S
             )
             Also
             to
             have
             all
             manner
             of
             such
             like
             goods
             and
             Chattels
             ,
             Weiffs
             ,
             Wrecks
             *
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             Goods
             floating
             or
             swimming
             upon
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             driven
             to
             the
             shoar
             *
             sunk
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             and
             goods
             due
             to
             more
             by
             proportion
             ,
             Treasure
             found
             ,
             Felons
             of
             themselves
             ,
             Deodands
             ,
             and
             other
             casnalties
             ,
             as
             well
             upon
             as
             by
             the
             Sea
             or
             Shoars
             ,
             and
             Maritine
             parts
             ,
             as
             upon
             or
             by
             the
             fresh
             water
             ,
             howsoever
             ,
             whensoever
             ,
             or
             wheresoever
             ,
             or
             in
             what
             manner
             appearing
             ,
             happening
             ,
             or
             coming
             ,
             which
             to
             the
             Admiralty
             of
             England
             doth
             belong
             .
          
           
             (
             T
             )
             And
             all
             Royal
             Fishes
             ,
             Sturgeons
             *
             Whales
             ,
             Porpoyses
             ,
             Dolphins
             ,
             Rigoseres
             ,
             and
             Grampeses
             .
          
           
             (
             V
             )
             That
             the
             said
             Queen
             willed
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             Recorder
             and
             Aldermen
             for
             the
             time
             being
             ,
             three
             or
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Mayor
             or
             Recorder
             to
             be
             one
             ,
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ever
             hereafter
             ,
             to
             be
             Justices
             at
             the
             Goal
             delivery
             ,
             and
             to
             deliver
             out
             of
             prison
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             committed
             to
             the
             same
             Goal
             for
             what
             cause
             soever
             .
          
           
             (
             W
             )
             That
             they
             may
             erect
             Gallows
             within
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             
             for
             Felons
             ,
             Murtherers
             and
             other
             Malefactors
             whatsoever
             within
             the
             Town
             or
             Port
             ,
             and
             to
             commit
             them
             to
             the
             Goal
             ,
             till
             they
             be
             from
             thence
             delivered
             by
             due
             course
             of
             Law.
             See
             Chap.
             53.
             
             (
             A.
             )
          
           
             (
             Y
             )
             All
             which
             of
             her
             special
             favour
             ,
             she
             grants
             without
             Fine
             into
             the
             Hamper
             .
             Dated
             at
             Westminster
             the
             30.
             of
             August
             ,
             in
             the
             31.
             year
             of
             her
             Reign
             .
             It
             is
             conceived
             this
             is
             voyd
             ,
             by
             reason
             granted
             without
             any
             consideration
             into
             the
             Hamper
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             A
             brief
             of
             the
             Privileges
             contained
             in
             the
             Charter
             of
             Liberties
             granted
             by
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             to
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             the
             Newcastle
             upon
             Tyne
             ,
             the
             22th
             .
             of
             March.
             in
             the
             42th
             .
             year
             of
             her
             reign
             .
             As
             followeth
             .
          
           
             The
             Twelve
             Companies
             of
             Newcastle
             be
             as
             follow
             .
          
           
             
               Cordwinders
            
             
               Butchers
               .
            
             
               Taylors
               ,
            
             
               Fullers
            
             
               Drapers
            
             
               Mercers
               .
            
             
               Skinners
               .
            
             
               Corn-Merchants
            
             
               Tanners
               .
            
             
               Sadlers
               .
            
             
               Bakers
               .
            
             
               Smiths
               .
            
          
           
             I
             finde
             not
             Brewers
             nor
             Carpenters
             .
             
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             THat
             the
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             is
             an
             antient
             Town
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             have
             had
             Laws
             ,
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             &c.
             and
             that
             the
             said
             Town
             hath
             suffered
             no
             smal
             loss
             by
             reason
             of
             divers
             differences
             ,
             &c.
             fol.
             1.
             concerning
             the
             manner
             of
             loading
             and
             unloading
             Sea-coals
             at
             the
             same
             Town
             ,
             fo
             .
             2.
             whereupon
             the
             said
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             humbly
             petitioned
             the
             said
             late
             Queen
             for
             the
             better
             maintenance
             and
             government
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             vouchsafe
             to
             amplifie
             her
             munificence
             and
             favor
             towards
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             fo
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             (
             B
             )
             The
             said
             Queen
             for
             her
             and
             her
             Successors
             ,
             grants
             to
             the
             said
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             and
             to
             their
             Successors
             ,
             that
             they
             only
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             with
             its
             members
             ,
             shal
             have
             and
             enjoy
             all
             the
             Customs
             ,
             Liberties
             &c.
             which
             were
             granted
             to
             their
             Successors
             by
             several
             Charters
             ,
             fo
             .
             3.
             which
             the
             honest
             men
             of
             the
             Newcastle
             upon
             Tyne
             ,
             &c.
             by
             pretence
             of
             what
             Corporation
             soever
             they
             held
             and
             injoyed
             ,
             fo
             .
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             To
             have
             ,
             hold
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             and
             all
             Customs
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             5.
             to
             the
             said
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             and
             their
             Successors
             ,
             to
             their
             use
             for
             ever
             ,
             to
             be
             holden
             in
             Fee
             farm
             ;
             rendring
             the
             
             antient
             Fee
             farm
             of
             100
             li.
             at
             Michaelmas
             onely
             ,
             fo
             .
             6.
             and
             that
             they
             may
             have
             all
             such
             Liberties
             ,
             Customs
             ,
             &c.
             without
             the
             let
             of
             any
             one
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             (
             C
             )
             The
             said
             Queen
             granteth
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             ten
             Aldermen
             ,
             and
             Sheriff
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             &c.
             and
             other
             Four
             and
             twenty
             of
             the
             more
             discreet
             and
             honester
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             &c.
             may
             chuse
             the
             Mayor
             and
             other
             Officers
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             within
             five
             daies
             after
             the
             choyse
             and
             oath
             taken
             by
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             fo
             7
             ,
             8.
             which
             said
             Mayor
             and
             the
             other
             twenty
             four
             Burgesses
             ,
             in
             all
             thirty
             six
             ,
             shall
             be
             at
             all
             times
             then
             after
             ,
             
             the
             common
             Councel
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             ;
             fo
             .
             9.
             and
             shall
             have
             power
             in
             making
             Laws
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             10
             for
             the
             good
             Government
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             11.
             and
             for
             the
             good
             government
             of
             the
             Markets
             and
             Fairs
             within
             the
             said
             Town
             and
             limits
             thereof
             ,
             &c.
             and
             for
             the
             Declaration
             by
             what
             means
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             
             Officers
             and
             Artificers
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             and
             their
             Factors
             Servants
             and
             Apprentices
             in
             their
             Trades
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             12.
             and
             also
             for
             their
             better
             preservation
             ,
             letting
             and
             setting
             of
             their
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             that
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Common
             Council
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             or
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             
             whereof
             we
             will
             the
             Mayor
             and
             six
             Aldermen
             ,
             thirteen
             being
             ,
             seven
             to
             be
             &c.
             as
             often
             as
             they
             shall
             make
             such
             Laws
             ,
             &c.
             and
             such
             pains
             ,
             punishments
             ,
             penalties
             or
             imprisonment
             of
             bodies
             or
             by
             fines
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             14.
             upon
             all
             Delinquents
             contrary
             to
             such
             Laws
             ,
             &c.
             as
             shall
             be
             necessary
             for
             keeping
             ,
             fo
             15.
             of
             the
             said
             Laws
             ,
             &c.
             and
             to
             have
             and
             retain
             the
             said
             Fines
             ,
             &c.
             to
             their
             own
             use
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             16.
             so
             that
             the
             same
             Laws
             ,
             &c.
             be
             not
             repugnant
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             *
             ,
             fo
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             (
             D
             )
             And
             further
             the
             said
             late
             Q.
             granteth
             ,
             
             that
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             Recorder
             ,
             Aldermen
             ,
             Common-Council
             and
             all
             other
             Officers
             and
             Ministers
             to
             be
             chosen
             ,
             &c.
             shall
             in
             every
             year
             be
             upon
             Monday
             next
             after
             Michaelmas
             day
             fo
             .
             18.
             honest
             men
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             twelve
             Societies
             ,
             lawfully
             chosen
             in
             the
             accustomed
             place
             ,
             to
             wit
             Drapers
             ,
             Mercers
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             19.
             and
             that
             they
             name
             and
             present
             two
             honest
             men
             of
             every
             mystery
             ,
             &c.
             being
             twenty
             four
             in
             number
             ,
             being
             sworn
             that
             they
             or
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             shall
             chuse
             and
             name
             
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             
             fo
             .
             21.
             the
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             leaves
             are
             concerning
             the
             chusing
             of
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             the
             Sheriff
             ,
             of
             two
             Coroners
             ,
             one
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             who
             shall
             administer
             an
             oath
             to
             the
             Marriners
             and
             Masters
             of
             ships
             at
             the
             Port
             of
             Newcastle
             ;
             
             and
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             day
             yearly
             may
             name
             eight
             other
             Burgesses
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             28.
             to
             be
             Chamberlains
             of
             the
             same
             Town
             ,
             and
             one
             Sword-bearer
             before
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             and
             eight
             fo
             .
             29.
             
             Serjeants
             of
             the
             Mace
             ,
             and
             one
             Recorder
             fo
             .
             31.
             and
             there
             shal
             be
             twenty
             four
             Electors
             for
             one
             year
             fo
             .
             31
             ,
             32.
             new
             election
             of
             Aldermen
             ,
             dying
             or
             being
             deposed
             ,
             fo
             .
             33.
             and
             the
             Alderman
             newly
             chosen
             shall
             be
             Alderman
             during
             life
             ,
             
             fo
             .
             34.
             
             Officers
             chosen
             by
             the
             Mayor
             under
             their
             common
             Seal
             shall
             be
             admitted
             to
             their
             places
             ,
             fo
             .
             35
             ,
             36
             ,
             37.
             
             To
             fine
             such
             as
             refuse
             to
             hold
             their
             places
             upon
             election
             ,
             
             fo
             .
             38.
             the
             said
             fine
             not
             to
             exceed
             200
             Marks
             ,
             fo
             .
             39
             ,
             40.
             41.
             
             The
             like
             for
             the
             Sheriff
             .
             fo
             .
             42
             ,
             43
             ,
             44
             ,
             45
             ,
             46.
             or
             if
             any
             Officer
             (
             save
             the
             Recorder
             )
             die
             within
             the
             year
             then
             to
             chuse
             another
             ,
             fo
             .
             47
             ,
             48
             ,
             49.
             
             And
             if
             the
             Recorder
             die
             within
             one
             year
             next
             after
             his
             election
             ,
             or
             be
             removed
             from
             ,
             or
             leave
             his
             Office
             ,
             &c.
             then
             to
             chuse
             another
             fit
             person
             learned
             in
             the
             Laws
             ,
             
             albeit
             not
             a
             Burgess
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             49
             ,
             50
             ,
             51.
             
             And
             if
             the
             Mayor
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             be
             deposed
             ,
             removed
             ,
             or
             die
             ,
             then
             to
             chuse
             another
             within
             twenty
             daies
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             51
             ,
             52.
             
             The
             like
             for
             the
             Sheriff
             ,
             &c.
             
               fo
               .
               53
               ,
               54.
               
               William
               Jennison
            
             named
             first
             Mayor
             ,
             
             
               fo
               .
               55
               ,
               56.
               
               John
               Savel
            
             one
             of
             the
             Barons
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             first
             and
             modern
             Recorder
             ,
             
               fo
               .
               57.
               
               William
               Selby
               ,
            
             &c.
             and
             nine
             others
             are
             made
             the
             first
             and
             modern
             Aldermen
             ,
             
               fo
               .
               58.
               
               James
               Clavering
            
             appointed
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             modern
             Sheriff
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             59.
             
             The
             said
             
               William
               Jennison
            
             Mayor
             ,
             and
             thirty
             five
             persons
             more
             are
             appointed
             to
             be
             the
             first
             and
             mordern
             Common-Council-men
             ,
             
             &c.
             
               fo
               .
               60
               ,
               61.
               
               Matthew
               Chapman
               ,
            
             and
             
               Rowland
               Tempest
            
             are
             appointed
             to
             be
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             modern
             Coroners
             ,
             &c.
             
               fo
               .
               62.
               
               George
               Dent
            
             appointed
             first
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             
               fo
               .
               62.
               
               Francis
               Burrel
            
             and
             seven
             others
             ,
             appointed
             to
             be
             the
             first
             and
             the
             modern
             Chamberlains
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             
               fo
               .
               63.
               
               George
               Still
            
             appointed
             Sword-bearer
             ,
             
               fo
               .
               63
               George
               Selby
            
             and
             seven
             other
             persons
             appointed
             to
             be
             the
             〈◊〉
             Serjeants
             at
             Mace
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             63.
             
          
           
           
             The
             said
             Queen
             grants
             to
             the
             said
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             and
             their
             Successors
             for
             ever
             ,
             
             that
             they
             may
             hold
             one
             Court
             of
             Record
             in
             Guilde-hall
             ,
             
             before
             the
             Mayor
             upon
             Monday
             in
             every
             week
             through
             the
             year
             ,
             except
             in
             the
             weeks
             of
             
               Christmas
               ,
               Easter
            
             ,
             and
             Penticost
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             65.
             and
             another
             Court
             upon
             Wednesdaies
             and
             Fridaies
             in
             every
             week
             throughout
             the
             year
             ,
             except
             in
             the
             several
             weeks
             aforesaid
             ;
             and
             all
             Pleas
             of
             Debts
             ,
             Covenants
             ,
             Deteiner
             ,
             Trespasses
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             66
             ,
             67.
             and
             pleas
             of
             Court
             of
             Pipowder
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             68.
             and
             Courts
             of
             the
             Upper-Bench
             ,
             Justices
             of
             the
             Bench
             ,
             and
             Justices
             of
             Assize
             before
             the
             said
             Mayor
             ,
             fo
             .
             69
             ,
             70.
             
             And
             that
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             in
             the
             Court
             ▪
             to
             be
             holden
             before
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Court
             to
             be
             holden
             before
             the
             Sheriff
             and
             their
             Successors
             ,
             in
             all
             and
             singular
             Suits
             ,
             &c.
             may
             attatch
             the
             parties
             Defendents
             in
             the
             same
             Suits
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             71.
             in
             their
             Lands
             and
             Goods
             ,
             and
             commit
             them
             to
             their
             prison
             called
             Newgate
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             72
             ,
             73.
             
          
           
             The
             Mayor
             ,
             
             the
             ten
             Aldermen
             and
             Recorder
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             for
             ever
             ,
             to
             be
             joyntly
             and
             severally
             Keepers
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             &c.
             within
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             &c.
             and
             to
             chastise
             and
             punish
             malefactors
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             73
             ,
             74
             ,
             75
             ,
             76.
             
          
           
             And
             further
             ,
             
             That
             they
             the
             12
             ,
             11
             ,
             10
             ,
             9
             ,
             8
             ,
             7
             ,
             6
             ,
             5
             ,
             4
             ,
             or
             3
             of
             them
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Mayor
             to
             be
             one
             ,
             be
             Justices
             of
             the
             said
             late
             Queen
             ,
             her
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             ,
             to
             enquire
             upon
             oath
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             76.
             of
             all
             Murders
             ,
             &c.
             
             Forestallers
             *
             ,
             Regrators
             ,
             &c.
             and
             of
             all
             other
             matters
             whatsoever
             done
             or
             committed
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             77
             ,
             78
             ,
             79.
             so
             that
             the
             Keepers
             of
             the
             Peace
             in
             Northumberland
             and
             Durham
             do
             not
             enter
             for
             any
             matter
             of
             Peace
             ,
             &c.
             to
             be
             ended
             and
             determined
             in
             the
             said
             Town
             of
             
               Newcastle
               ,
               f.
            
             80.
             
          
           
             (
             F
             )
             The
             Queen
             grants
             to
             the
             said
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             and
             their
             Successors
             ,
             
             that
             they
             may
             as
             often
             as
             need
             shall
             require
             impose
             ,
             &c.
             
             Fines
             *
             ,
             Penalties
             ,
             Taxations
             ,
             Customs
             ,
             &c.
             for
             the
             publick
             use
             of
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             their
             common
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             expended
             for
             their
             publick
             use
             ,
             fo
             .
             81.
             or
             by
             their
             Officers
             from
             time
             to
             time
             to
             be
             levied
             ,
             such
             as
             before
             time
             were
             lawfully
             taxed
             and
             imposed
             ,
             &c.
             and
             that
             the
             said
             Mayor
             ,
             &c.
             may
             use
             all
             the
             means
             they
             can
             to
             levy
             and
             gather
             the
             same
             ,
             fo
             .
             82.
             
          
           
           
             (
             G
             )
             The
             Queens
             pleasure
             further
             was
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Mayor●
             Recorder
             ,
             and
             Aldermen
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             or
             five
             ,
             or
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             
             whereof
             the
             Mayor
             to
             be
             one
             ,
             be
             Justices
             for
             Gaol
             Deliveries
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             83.
             and
             that
             the
             Coronors
             *
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             shall
             deliver
             all
             Juries
             ,
             Inquisitions
             ,
             pannel
             Attatchments
             ,
             &c.
             and
             make
             return
             of
             them
             to
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             &c.
             in
             all
             their
             Gaol
             Deliveries
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             84.
             and
             do
             execute
             the
             Precepts
             of
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             
             &c.
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             any
             Sheriffe
             of
             England
             was
             accustomed
             to
             do
             at
             the
             Gaol
             Deliveries
             for
             their
             several
             Counties
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             said
             Mayor
             ,
             Recorder
             ,
             and
             Aldermen
             may
             fo
             .
             85.
             erect
             Gallows
             within
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             to
             hang
             Felons
             ,
             
             &c.
             
             And
             that
             the
             said
             Mayor
             ,
             Recorder
             ,
             and
             Aldermen
             ,
             or
             five
             ,
             or
             more
             of
             them
             may
             take
             and
             Arrest
             what
             Felons
             ,
             Theeves
             and
             Malefactors
             soever
             ,
             within
             the
             Town
             and
             Port
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             and
             Port
             aforesaid
             ,
             or
             the
             Precinct
             ,
             or
             Liberties
             of
             them
             ,
             are
             found
             ,
             &c.
             and
             may
             bring
             them
             to
             Prison
             there
             fo
             .
             86.
             
          
           
             (
             H
             )
             The
             said
             Queen
             gives
             Licence
             to
             
               William
               Reddel
            
             ,
             and
             to
             six
             others
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             subjects
             or
             subject
             whatsoever
             ,
             of
             the
             said
             late
             Queen
             her
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             ,
             Assign
             or
             Assigns
             ,
             Tenants
             ,
             or
             Farmers
             ,
             fo
             .
             87.
             of
             the
             Mannor
             of
             Gatesside
             ,
             and
             Wickham
             with
             their
             Appurtenances
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Durham
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             a
             Lease
             to
             the
             said
             Queen
             made
             (
             amongst
             others
             )
             by
             Richard
             late
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             by
             his
             Indenture
             dated
             the
             26
             of
             April
             in
             the
             24
             year
             of
             her
             Reign
             ,
             
             1582.
             for
             ninety
             nine
             years
             from
             the
             making
             thereof
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             said
             Assign
             or
             Assigns
             ,
             Tenants
             ,
             Farmers
             ,
             fo
             .
             88.
             of
             the
             Premises
             so
             demised
             ,
             and
             their
             survivors
             .
             The
             said
             Mannors
             or
             Lordships
             of
             Gates-side
             and
             Wickham
             ,
             with
             their
             Appurtenances
             may
             grant
             and
             assign
             to
             the
             said
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             Successors
             for
             the
             residue
             of
             the
             years
             then
             to
             come
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             Successors
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             Manners
             ,
             and
             Lordships
             of
             
               Gatesside
               ,
               fo
            
             .
             89.
             and
             Wickham
             aforesaid
             ,
             with
             their
             Appurtenances
             may
             have
             and
             hold
             ,
             during
             the
             residue
             of
             the
             years
             then
             to
             come
             ,
             the
             said
             Queen
             for
             her
             ,
             her
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             ,
             gave
             special
             Licence
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Statute
             of
             Mortmain
             *
             or
             any
             other
             Statute
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             90.
             
          
           
           
             (
             I
             )
             The
             Queen
             pardoneth
             and
             releaseth
             to
             the
             said
             Mayor
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             Successors
             ,
             and
             to
             every
             Subject
             and
             Subjects
             whatsoever
             ,
             &c.
             
             All
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             pains
             ,
             Penalties
             ,
             forfeitures
             ,
             and
             sums
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             charges
             whatsoever
             to
             the
             said
             Queen
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             her
             Progenitors
             ,
             fo
             .
             91.
             theretofore
             forfeited
             by
             vertue
             of
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             fifth
             at
             Westminster
             in
             the
             ninth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             onely
             published
             for
             the
             assurement
             of
             Keels
             by
             Parliament
             Commissioners
             assigned
             ,
             or
             by
             pretence
             of
             another
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             begun
             at
             Westminster
             in
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             year
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             ,
             fo
             .
             92.
             
             Intituled
             an
             Act
             concerning
             Newcastle
             ,
             and
             the
             Port
             there
             ,
             for
             the
             loading
             or
             unloading
             of
             any
             Merchants
             goods
             within
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             or
             elsewhere
             to
             be
             sold
             from
             any
             Ship
             or
             Ships
             ,
             or
             other
             Vessels
             ,
             in
             ,
             or
             at
             any
             place
             or
             places
             within
             the
             Port
             and
             River
             of
             Tyne
             ,
             between
             
               Sparhawk
               ,
               fo
            
             .
             93.
             and
             Hadwyn
             streams
             ,
             but
             only
             at
             the
             said
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             
             and
             not
             elsewhere
             ,
             under
             pains
             and
             forfeitures
             in
             the
             said
             Act
             contained
             and
             specified
             .
             And
             by
             vertue
             of
             another
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             at
             Westminster
             aforesaid
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             of
             January
             in
             the
             first
             yeer
             of
             the
             late
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             Intituled
             an
             Act
             limitting
             the
             times
             of
             exposing
             upon
             Land-Merchandizes
             from
             parts
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             concerning
             Customes
             and
             Sweet-Wines
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             was
             enacted
             (
             amongst
             others
             ,
             for
             ,
             and
             concerning
             fo
             .
             94.
             the
             loading
             or
             unloading
             in
             ,
             or
             from
             any
             Ship
             ,
             or
             other
             Vessel
             ,
             any
             Goods
             ,
             Wares
             ,
             or
             Merchandizes
             against
             the
             said
             Act
             ,
             &c.
             or
             to
             the
             late
             Queen
             ,
             due
             ,
             and
             forfeited
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             said
             Acts
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Goods
             ,
             and
             Chattels
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             and
             Tenements
             of
             the
             said
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             &c.
             being
             the
             foresaid
             penalties
             and
             forfeitures
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             95.
             
          
           
             
               Now
               followeth
               the
               Charter
               of
               the
               Free
               Hoast-men
               of
            
             Newcastle
             .
          
           
             (
             K
             )
             Moreover
             the
             Q.
             grants
             to
             the
             said
             Mayor
             ,
             &
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             to
             every
             Subject
             &
             subjects
             of
             hers
             ,
             her
             Heirs
             &
             Successors
             ,
             Inhabitants
             &
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             commonly
             called
             
             Hoast-men
             in
             every
             season
             fitting
             ,
             and
             hours
             accustomed
             ,
             the
             Customes
             and
             Subsidies
             ,
             and
             other
             profits
             to
             the
             said
             Queen
             her
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             due
             to
             be
             paid
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Customers
             ,
             and
             fo
             .
             96.
             
             Collectors
             of
             the
             said
             Queen
             and
             Successors
             agreeing
             thereupon
             to
             be
             charged
             or
             discharged
             ,
             shipped
             or
             unshipped
             ,
             Pit-coals
             ,
             Grind-stones
             ,
             Rub-stones
             ,
             and
             Whet-stones
             near
             Newcastle
             ,
             &c.
             such
             Ship
             ,
             Vessel
             ,
             &c.
             was
             of
             such
             a
             capacity
             ,
             or
             for
             any
             other
             reasonable
             cause
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             fitly
             apply
             to
             Newcastle
             ,
             that
             then
             in
             such
             case
             ,
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             as
             their
             servants
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             97.
             might
             and
             may
             load
             and
             unload
             such
             ship
             and
             ships
             ,
             vessel
             ,
             and
             vessels
             with
             Coals
             and
             Stones
             abovesaid
             ,
             in
             their
             Port
             between
             Sparhawk
             and
             Newcastle
             ,
             being
             distant
             by
             estimation
             not
             above
             seven
             miles
             .
             And
             further
             the
             Queen
             willeth
             ,
             fo
             .
             98.
             and
             commandeth
             the
             said
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             &c.
             and
             their
             Successors
             ,
             and
             every
             Subject
             and
             Subjects
             of
             her
             ,
             her
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             ,
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             called
             Hoastmen
             ,
             that
             they
             the
             same
             ships
             being
             of
             such
             a
             capacity
             that
             they
             cannot
             fitly
             sail
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             to
             charge
             ,
             and
             discharge
             themselves
             of
             Coals
             and
             Stones
             ,
             fo
             .
             99.
             so
             nigh
             Newcastle
             as
             conveniently
             may
             be
             done
             without
             fraud
             ,
             &c.
             and
             that
             under
             the
             pain
             of
             one
             hundred
             shillings
             to
             be
             levied
             for
             the
             Queens
             use
             ,
             
             her
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             ,
             to
             be
             forfeited
             for
             every
             ship
             or
             vessel
             so
             charged
             or
             discharged
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             true
             intention
             mentioned
             in
             the
             said
             Letters
             Pattents
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             the
             Queen
             willeth
             that
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             Burgesses
             and
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             said
             town
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             100.
             being
             Burgesses
             ,
             may
             serve
             the
             Queen
             and
             her
             Successors
             with
             more
             commendable
             service
             ,
             and
             may
             furnish
             the
             Queen
             ,
             &c.
             with
             Mariners
             more
             cheerfully
             in
             our
             greatest
             wars
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             heard
             they
             have
             done
             in
             times
             past
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             the
             said
             Town
             hath
             been
             a
             faithfull
             fortresse
             and
             defence
             ,
             fighting
             against
             the
             Rebels
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             and
             hath
             behaved
             it self
             most
             dutifully
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             our
             Progenitors
             ,
             
             &c.
             fo
             .
             101.
             resisting
             the
             said
             Rebels
             .
             The
             Queen
             therefore
             giveth
             and
             granteth
             to
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             their
             Successors
             all
             the
             Felons
             ,
             goods
             ,
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             and
             of
             Fugitives
             convicted
             and
             attainted
             ,
             and
             of
             Out-lawed
             persons
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             102.
             
          
           
           
             (
             L
             )
             And
             whereas
             the
             Town
             of
             the
             Newcastle
             upon
             Tyne
             ,
             
             is
             a
             Town
             of
             Merchants
             ,
             a
             Mart
             ,
             or
             Market
             of
             great
             fame
             ,
             and
             stuffed
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             Merchants
             dwelling
             therein
             ,
             and
             of
             others
             ,
             as
             well
             home-bred
             thither
             flowing
             ,
             and
             there
             expecting
             their
             Trade
             of
             Merchanting
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             it
             is
             necessary
             to
             order
             and
             establish
             a
             certain
             Order
             within
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             fo
             .
             103.
             and
             the
             speedy
             recovery
             of
             Debts
             to
             Merchants
             ,
             &c.
             due
             according
             to
             the
             Statute
             of
             
               Acton
               Burnel
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Queen
             granteth
             ,
             fo
             .
             104.
             to
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             
             and
             their
             Successors
             ,
             that
             the
             Mayor
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             for
             ever
             thereafter
             shall
             have
             power
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Clerk
             to
             that
             end
             ordained
             ,
             to
             take
             Recognizances
             according
             to
             the
             form
             of
             the
             Statute
             of
             
               Acton
               Burnel
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Statute
             of
             Merchandize
             made
             in
             Parliament
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             shall
             be
             a
             Clerk
             in
             the
             same
             Town
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             called
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             her
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             ,
             to
             take
             Recognizances
             of
             Debts
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             said
             Statute
             ,
             fo
             .
             105.
             
             The
             Queen
             appoints
             
               William
               Jackson
            
             Gentleman
             to
             be
             her
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             modern
             Clerk
             for
             taking
             Recognizances
             of
             Debts
             within
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             the
             same
             during
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             death
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             106.
             are
             impowred
             to
             prefer
             to
             the
             said
             Office
             ,
             fo
             .
             107.
             another
             of
             the
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             to
             be
             the
             Queens
             Clerk
             (
             as
             before
             )
             and
             to
             continue
             so
             long
             as
             it
             should
             please
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             
             &c.
             fo
             .
             108.
             
             And
             shall
             have
             a
             Seal
             in
             two
             peeces
             for
             sealing
             the
             said
             Recognizances
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Mayor
             to
             have
             the
             custody
             of
             the
             greater
             peece
             ,
             and
             the
             Clerk
             ,
             fo
             .
             109.
             shall
             have
             the
             custody
             of
             the
             lesser
             peece
             of
             the
             said
             Seal
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             that
             if
             a
             Merchant
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             shall
             be
             made
             a
             Debtor
             ,
             he
             may
             come
             before
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Clerk
             of
             Recognizances
             ,
             and
             before
             them
             acknowledge
             his
             Debt
             ,
             and
             day
             of
             payment
             ,
             fo
             .
             110.
             
             And
             the
             said
             Mayor
             and
             Clerk
             may
             do
             and
             dispatch
             all
             other
             things
             which
             by
             the
             Statute
             aforesaid
             are
             requisite
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             111.
             
             The
             said
             Clerk
             is
             to
             have
             such
             Wages
             ,
             Fees
             ,
             Rewards
             ,
             and
             Emoluments
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             said
             Office
             ,
             as
             any
             other
             Mayor
             of
             any
             other
             Town
             or
             City
             in
             England
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             112.
             lawfully
             ,
             and
             of
             right
             hath
             or
             receiveth
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             113.
             
          
           
           
             (
             M
             )
             The
             Queen
             granteth
             by
             the
             said
             Charter
             to
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             
             and
             Burgesses
             and
             to
             their
             Successors
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             quiet
             and
             discharged
             ,
             fo
             .
             113.
             of
             Toles
             ,
             Passages
             ,
             Poundage
             ,
             Murage
             ,
             Chimage
             ,
             Paunage
             ,
             Lastage
             ,
             Stallage
             ,
             Carriage
             ,
             Picage
             ,
             Tronage
             ,
             Hidage
             and
             Wharsage
             for
             their
             Goods
             and
             Merchandizes
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             Land
             as
             by
             Sea
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             Fares
             as
             in
             Markets
             ,
             and
             all
             secular
             Customs
             over
             the
             Queens
             Lands
             ,
             on
             this
             side
             and
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             114.
             
          
           
             The
             Queen
             further
             granteth
             to
             the
             said
             Mayor
             ,
             
             Burgesses
             and
             their
             Successors
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             have
             for
             their
             publick
             use
             all
             and
             singular
             such
             like
             Toles
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Customs
             ,
             Toles
             ,
             Profits
             ,
             and
             Advantages
             in
             Fares
             and
             Markets
             ,
             holden
             and
             to
             be
             holden
             within
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             and
             any
             other
             times
             whatsoever
             by
             themselves
             ,
             
             fo
             .
             115.
             to
             be
             levied
             and
             gathered
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             expended
             to
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             said
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             their
             Successors
             ,
             &c.
             and
             the
             said
             Queen
             forbiddeth
             that
             any
             man
             disturb
             them
             ,
             
               &c.
               fo
            
             .
             116.
             
          
           
             (
             N
             )
             The
             said
             Queen
             also
             grants
             to
             the
             said
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             and
             their
             Successors
             ,
             that
             no
             Merchant
             Stranger
             *
             ,
             from
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             may
             sell
             to
             any
             Merchant
             Stranger
             ,
             any
             their
             merchandizes
             within
             the
             said
             Town
             (
             except
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             besides
             in
             Markets
             and
             Fares
             ,
             to
             be
             holden
             within
             the
             said
             Town
             and
             limits
             thereof
             )
             nor
             such
             Merchant
             Stranger
             may
             buy
             any
             Merchandizes
             (
             except
             and
             besides
             as
             it
             before
             excepted
             ,
             )
             fo
             .
             117.
             of
             any
             Merchant
             Stranger
             within
             the
             same
             Town
             and
             liberty
             thereof
             other
             than
             in
             gross
             ,
             upon
             pain
             and
             forfeiture
             *
             of
             those
             Merchandizes
             to
             be
             had
             and
             levied
             for
             the
             publick
             use
             of
             the
             said
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             fo
             .
             118.
             
          
           
             The
             Queen
             moreover
             granteth
             that
             the
             said
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             and
             their
             Successors
             ,
             *
             fo
             .
             118.
             may
             have
             hold
             ,
             &c.
             all
             such
             like
             Liberties
             ,
             Customs
             ,
             Franchises
             ,
             &c.
             and
             all
             other
             the
             premises
             ,
             &c.
             to
             the
             said
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             granted
             and
             confirmed
             ,
             as
             is
             before
             expressed
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             may
             injoy
             and
             use
             them
             for
             ever
             fully
             ,
             freely
             ,
             &c.
             without
             impeachment
             ,
             molestation
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             119.
             
          
           
             Further
             the
             Queen
             pardoneth
             and
             releaseth
             to
             the
             said
             
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             and
             to
             their
             Successors
             ,
             all
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             Actions
             ,
             Suits
             ,
             Impeachments
             by
             Writ
             of
             
               Quo
               Warranto
            
             *
             to
             be
             brought
             or
             executed
             against
             the
             said
             Mayor
             ,
             fo
             .
             120.
             and
             Burgesses
             and
             their
             Successors
             ,
             by
             the
             said
             late
             Queen
             &c.
             or
             by
             any
             of
             her
             Officers
             by
             reason
             of
             any
             Franchize
             ,
             Liberty
             ,
             &c.
             by
             the
             said
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             or
             their
             Predecessors
             ,
             within
             the
             said
             Town
             and
             limits
             thereof
             ,
             before
             times
             challenged
             or
             usurped
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             said
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             shall
             be
             quit
             and
             altogether
             discharged
             for
             ever
             ,
             fo
             .
             121.
             
          
           
             The
             Queen
             further
             granteth
             that
             every
             person
             or
             persons
             who
             for
             ever
             hereafter
             shall
             be
             admitted
             to
             be
             Burgesses
             ,
             &c.
             shall
             be
             admitted
             by
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             &c.
             or
             by
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             fo
             .
             122.
             
          
           
             (
             O
             )
             Moreover
             the
             Queen
             (
             often
             considering
             in
             her
             mind
             of
             how
             much
             availe
             it
             is
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
             England
             ,
             
             to
             have
             Youth
             well
             educated
             and
             instructed
             from
             their
             tender
             years
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             123.
             ordaineth
             and
             granteth
             ,
             that
             within
             the
             said
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             and
             the
             Liberties
             thereof
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             erected
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
             there
             be
             one
             Free
             Grammer-Schoole
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             called
             the
             Free
             Grammer-School
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             in
             Newcastle
             ,
             and
             shall
             consist
             of
             one
             Master
             and
             Schollars
             to
             be
             instructed
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             the
             Master
             and
             Schollars
             of
             the
             same
             School
             ,
             fo
             .
             124.
             for
             ever
             hereafter
             shal
             be
             one
             Body
             corporate
             in
             Law
             ,
             fact
             ,
             and
             name
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Master
             ,
             and
             Schollars
             of
             the
             Free
             Grammer-School
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             in
             Newcastle
             upon
             Tyne
             ,
             &c.
             and
             by
             that
             name
             may
             have
             perpetual
             succession
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             in
             perpetuall
             times
             to
             come
             ,
             fo
             .
             125.
             persons
             able
             and
             capable
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             of
             having
             ,
             purchasing
             ,
             &c.
             
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             ,
             &c.
             to
             them
             and
             their
             successors
             in
             Fee
             simple
             ,
             or
             for
             term
             of
             years
             ,
             so
             they
             exceed
             not
             the
             yearly
             value
             of
             40
             li.
             and
             so
             they
             be
             not
             holden
             of
             the
             said
             Queen
             her
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             in
             chief
             ,
             nor
             by
             Knights
             service
             ,
             &c.
             f.
             126
             ,
             127
             ,
             128.
             and
             that
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             Newcastle
             and
             their
             Successors
             or
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             129.
             shal
             have
             power
             to
             make
             an
             honest
             ,
             learned
             and
             discreet
             man
             to
             be
             the
             first
             and
             modern
             Usher
             in
             that
             School
             ,
             there
             
             to
             continue
             during
             the
             good
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             130.
             and
             if
             it
             happen
             the
             Master
             and
             Usher
             to
             die
             or
             leave
             the
             said
             School
             &c.
             fo
             .
             131.
             then
             they
             may
             chuse
             other
             men
             to
             be
             Master
             and
             Usher
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             132
             ,
             133.
             
          
           
             (
             P
             )
             ANd
             whereas
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             Newcastle
             more
             deeply
             considering
             and
             weighing
             the
             effect
             of
             divers
             Letters
             Pattents
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             whereas
             the
             said
             Town
             is
             an
             ancient
             Town
             ,
             and
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             time
             out
             of
             mind
             fo
             .
             133.
             of
             man
             ,
             they
             have
             had
             a
             certain
             Guild
             or
             Fraternity
             ,
             commonly
             called
             Hoast-men
             *
             ,
             for
             the
             discharging
             and
             better
             disposing
             of
             Sea-coals
             ,
             and
             Pit-coals
             ,
             Grind-stones
             ,
             Rub-stones
             ,
             and
             Whetstones
             ,
             in
             and
             upon
             the
             River
             and
             port
             of
             Tyne
             ,
             which
             Guild
             or
             Fraternity
             is
             granted
             or
             established
             by
             none
             of
             the
             said
             Letters
             Pattents
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             said
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             have
             humbly
             supplicated
             the
             said
             Queen
             ,
             that
             in
             supply
             of
             the
             said
             defects
             ,
             That
             We
             would
             exhibit
             Our
             liberality
             and
             favor
             ,
             fo
             .
             134.
             and
             that
             We
             would
             vouchsafe
             to
             make
             ,
             reduce
             ,
             and
             create
             the
             said
             Guild
             into
             a
             Body
             corporate
             and
             politick
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             said
             Queen
             therefore
             Ordaineth
             ,
             fo
             .
             135.
             appointeth
             ,
             and
             granteth
             ,
             that
             
               William
               Jennison
            
             the
             elder
             ,
             and
             44
             persons
             more
             ,
             commonly
             called
             the
             Hoast-men
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             upon
             Tyne
             ,
             and
             Brethren
             of
             the
             said
             Fraternity
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             which
             now
             are
             or
             hereafter
             shall
             be
             elected
             ,
             admitted
             ,
             &c.
             into
             the
             said
             Guild
             or
             Fraternity
             ,
             of
             the
             said
             Hoast-men
             of
             Newcastle
             upon
             
               Tyne
               ,
               f.
            
             136
             ,
             137.
             hereafter
             ,
             &
             shal
             be
             one
             Body
             corporate
             and
             politick
             in
             Law
             ,
             Fact
             and
             Name
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Governor
             ,
             and
             Stewards
             ,
             and
             Brethren
             of
             the
             Fraternity
             of
             the
             Hoast-men
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             upon
             Tyne
             .
             &c.
             one
             body
             corporate
             and
             politick
             ,
             really
             and
             at
             full
             ,
             for
             Us
             ,
             Our
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             We
             do
             erect
             ,
             make
             ,
             ordain
             and
             creat
             ,
             
             &c.
             
             And
             that
             by
             the
             same
             name
             they
             may
             ,
             and
             shall
             have
             a
             perpetual
             succession
             ,
             and
             are
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             in
             perpetual
             times
             to
             come
             ,
             persons
             able
             ,
             and
             in
             Law
             capable
             to
             have
             ,
             purchase
             ,
             receive
             ,
             and
             possess
             ,
             fo
             .
             138.
             
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             &c.
             to
             them
             and
             their
             Successors
             in
             perpetuity
             *
             and
             otherwaies
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             ,
             grant
             ,
             demise
             ,
             &c.
             
             the
             same
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             ,
             and
             Hereditaments
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             all
             other
             things
             by
             the
             name
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             same
             name
             they
             may
             plead
             or
             be
             impleaded
             ,
             &c.
             in
             what
             Court
             soever
             .
             &c.
             fo
             .
             139
             ,
             140.
             
          
           
             (
             Q
             )
             And
             that
             the
             said
             Governor
             ,
             
             and
             Stewards
             ,
             and
             Brethren
             of
             the
             Hoast-men
             of
             the
             Town
             fo
             .
             140.
             of
             Newcastle
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             their
             Successors
             that
             seal
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             may
             break
             ,
             alter
             ,
             and
             make
             ,
             as
             to
             them
             shall
             seem
             good
             .
             And
             the
             Queen
             appointeth
             that
             there
             be
             and
             shal
             be
             for
             ever
             hereafter
             of
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Hoast-men
             ,
             &c.
             which
             yearly
             upon
             the
             fourth
             of
             
               Jan.
               fo
            
             .
             141.
             shall
             be
             chosen
             ,
             &c.
             by
             the
             said
             Brethren
             of
             that
             Fraternity
             ,
             &c.
             to
             be
             Governor
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             likewise
             there
             shall
             be
             for
             ever
             hereafter
             two
             honest
             and
             discreet
             men
             of
             the
             said
             number
             of
             Hoast-men
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             ,
             142.
             who
             shall
             be
             the
             said
             fourth
             of
             January
             chosen
             by
             the
             said
             Governor
             ,
             Steward
             ,
             
             and
             Brethren
             of
             the
             said
             Fraternity
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             that
             the
             Queens
             will
             in
             the
             premises
             may
             have
             a
             more
             excellent
             effect
             ,
             She
             fo
             .
             143.
             assigneth
             ,
             nameth
             ,
             and
             createth
             
               William
               Jennison
            
             the
             elder
             to
             be
             the
             first
             and
             modern
             Governor
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             144.
             
             Moreover
             She
             hath
             assigned
             ,
             named
             ,
             constituted
             and
             appointed
             
               Francis
               Anderson
            
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Barker
            
             to
             be
             the
             first
             and
             modern
             Stewards
             of
             that
             Fraternity
             ,
             &c
             ,
             fo
             .
             145
             ,
             146
             ,
             147
             ,
             148
             ,
             149.
             
          
           
             (
             R
             )
             The
             Queen
             further
             grants
             to
             the
             said
             Governor
             ,
             
             Stewards
             and
             Brethren
             of
             the
             said
             Fraternity
             of
             Hoast-men
             ,
             &c.
             and
             to
             their
             Successors
             fo
             .
             149.
             that
             the
             said
             Governor
             ,
             Stewards
             ,
             and
             Brethren
             ,
             &c.
             and
             their
             Successors
             ,
             &c.
             shall
             have
             in
             every
             fit
             time
             for
             ever
             hereafter
             full
             power
             of
             meeting
             in
             their
             Guild-hall
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             other
             place
             convenient
             within
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             constitute
             ,
             make
             ,
             fo
             .
             150.
             such
             Laws
             *
             ,
             Institutes
             ,
             &c.
             which
             to
             the
             said
             Governor
             ,
             Stewards
             ,
             and
             Brethren
             ,
             &c.
             good
             ,
             wholesome
             ,
             profitable
             &c.
             according
             as
             they
             shall
             think
             good
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             Rule
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             Governor
             ,
             Stewards
             and
             Brethren
             of
             the
             said
             Fraternity
             ,
             and
             for
             Declaration
             by
             what
             means
             and
             Order
             they
             fo
             .
             151.
             and
             their
             Factors
             ,
             Servants
             ,
             and
             Apprentices
             in
             their
             Office
             and
             businesses
             concerning
             the
             said
             Fraternity
             they
             shall
             have
             carry
             
             and
             use
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             that
             the
             Governor
             ,
             Stewards
             ,
             and
             Brethren
             of
             that
             fraternity
             ,
             &c.
             as
             often
             as
             they
             grant
             ,
             make
             ,
             ordain
             ,
             or
             establish
             such
             Laws
             ,
             Institutes
             ,
             inform
             fo
             .
             152.
             and
             they
             may
             impose
             such
             pains
             ,
             penalties
             ‖
             ,
             punishments
             ,
             and
             imprisonments
             *
             of
             body
             ,
             or
             by
             fines
             ,
             &c.
             upon
             all
             Delinquents
             against
             such
             Laws
             ,
             (
             S
             )
             Institutes
             ,
             &c.
             as
             to
             them
             shall
             be
             thought
             necessary
             and
             requisite
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             them
             shall
             be
             thought
             best
             for
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             said
             Laws
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             153.
             and
             the
             said
             fines
             and
             amerciaments
             at
             their
             discretions
             they
             may
             levy
             ,
             have
             ,
             and
             retain
             to
             them
             and
             their
             Successors
             to
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Governor
             ,
             Stewards
             ,
             and
             Brethren
             aforesaid
             ,
             without
             calumny
             ,
             &c.
             
             All
             which
             ,
             and
             singular
             Laws
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             &c.
             the
             said
             late
             Queen
             willeth
             to
             be
             observed
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             said
             Laws
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             fo
             .
             154
             ,
             &c.
             be
             not
             repugnant
             to
             the
             Laws
             or
             Statutes
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             And
             further
             the
             Queen
             granteth
             to
             the
             said
             Governor
             ,
             Stewards
             ,
             and
             Brethren
             ,
             &c.
             and
             to
             their
             Successors
             ,
             that
             for
             ever
             hereafter
             they
             and
             their
             Successors
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             155.
             may
             have
             and
             shall
             have
             full
             power
             from
             time
             to
             time
             at
             their
             pleasure
             to
             chuse
             ,
             name
             and
             ordain
             other
             inhabitants
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             &c.
             to
             be
             and
             shall
             be
             Brethren
             of
             the
             said
             Fraternity
             ,
             &c.
             who
             ,
             so
             elected
             ,
             nominated
             and
             sworn
             ,
             shall
             be
             named
             ,
             and
             be
             Brethren
             of
             that
             Fraternity
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             fo
             .
             156.
             the
             said
             Queen
             grants
             licence
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             authority
             to
             the
             said
             Governor
             ,
             Stewards
             ,
             and
             Brethren
             ,
             &c.
             and
             to
             their
             Successors
             ,
             that
             they
             for
             the
             time
             being
             and
             their
             Successors
             and
             every
             of
             them
             for
             ever
             hereafter
             may
             and
             shall
             quietly
             and
             peaceably
             ,
             
             have
             ,
             hold
             ,
             use
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             all
             such
             Liberties
             ,
             Privileges
             ,
             &c.
             fo
             .
             157.
             concerning
             the
             loading
             ,
             and
             unloading
             ,
             shipping
             ,
             or
             unshipping
             of
             Stone-coals
             ,
             Pit-coals
             *
             ,
             Grind-stones
             ,
             Rub-stones
             ,
             and
             Whetstones
             ,
             (
             T
             )
             And
             that
             they
             may
             for
             ever
             hereafter
             load
             and
             unload
             ,
             ship
             and
             unship
             ,
             in
             or
             out
             of
             any
             ships
             or
             vessels
             ,
             Pit-coals
             ,
             and
             Stones
             aforesaid
             ,
             within
             the
             said
             River
             and
             Port
             of
             Tyne
             ,
             in
             any
             place
             or
             places
             as
             to
             them
             shall
             be
             expedient
             fo
             .
             158.
             between
             the
             said
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             &c.
             and
             
             the
             aforesaid
             place
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             River
             ,
             called
             the
             Sparhawke
             ,
             so
             nigh
             to
             the
             said
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             &c.
             as
             conveniently
             may
             be
             done
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             true
             intention
             of
             these
             Letters
             Pattents
             ,
             
             as
             the
             men
             and
             Brethren
             of
             the
             said
             Fraternity
             at
             any
             time
             have
             used
             and
             accustomed
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Statute
             of
             King
             Hen.
             8.
             the
             3.
             of
             Novemb
             ,
             in
             the
             21.
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             adjourned
             to
             Westminster
             holden
             published
             1559.
             
             Intituled
             ,
             
               An
               Act
               concerning
               Newcastle
               ,
               and
               the
               Port
               and
            
             &c.
             
               to
               the
               same
               belonging
            
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Act
             &c.
             notwithstanding
             :
             And
             the
             said
             Queen
             also
             willeth
             ,
             &c.
             for
             that
             express
             mention
             &c.
             
             Witness
             the
             Queen
             at
             Westminster
             the
             22
             of
             March
             ,
             in
             the
             13
             year
             of
             her
             reign
             .
             fo
             .
             160.
             
          
           
             What
             a
             world
             of
             profits
             is
             given
             from
             the
             Crown
             which
             ought
             to
             maintain
             it
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             so
             filled
             the
             Coffers
             as
             that
             there
             had
             been
             little
             need
             of
             Sesments
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Having
             read
             some
             works
             of
             those
             late
             famous
             Expositors
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             I
             drew
             two
             or
             three
             heads
             out
             as
             Observations
             for
             the
             knowledge
             of
             those
             who
             know
             them
             not
             ,
             written
             by
             way
             of
             explanation
             of
             our
             known
             Laws
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             Law
             used
             time
             out
             of
             mind
             ,
             or
             by
             prescription
             .
          
           
             The
             Law
             of
             Nature
             is
             ,
             that
             which
             God
             infused
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             for
             his
             preservation
             and
             direction
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Law
             of
             England
             is
             grounded
             upon
             six
             principle
             Points
             ;
             the
             Law
             of
             Reason
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             divers
             Customs
             of
             this
             Land
             ,
             of
             divers
             principles
             and
             maxims
             ,
             divers
             particular
             customs
             ,
             and
             of
             divers
             Statutes
             made
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             fundamentall
             Lawes
             of
             England
             are
             so
             excellent
             that
             they
             are
             the
             Birth-right
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             antient
             and
             best
             Inheritance
             that
             the
             free
             people
             of
             England
             have
             ,
             for
             by
             them
             ,
             they
             enjoy
             not
             onely
             their
             Inheritance
             and
             Goods
             in
             peace
             and
             quietness
             ,
             but
             their
             Lives
             and
             dear
             Country
             in
             peace
             and
             safety
             .
             Cooks
             Preface
             to
             the
             sixth
             Replication
             ,
             and
             on
             
               Littleton
               l.
               2.
               c.
               12.
               sect
               .
            
             213.
             
          
           
             Sometime
             it
             is
             called
             Right
             ,
             sometime
             Common
             Right
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             
               Communis
               Justitia
            
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             the
             same
             Law
             
             which
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             found
             in
             England
             ,
             the
             Laws
             which
             he
             sware
             to
             observe
             ,
             were
             
               Bonae
               &c.
               approbatae
               antiquae
               Regni
               legis
               .
            
          
           
             Charter-Law
             being
             so
             repugnant
             to
             the
             above
             written
             ,
             and
             so
             destructive
             to
             the
             weal
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             never
             any
             Writer
             ever
             writ
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             ever
             any
             Parliament
             Enacted
             their
             publication
             ,
             knowing
             they
             were
             no
             other
             then
             Prerogative
             ,
             and
             dyes
             with
             the
             Donor
             .
             And
             it
             is
             an
             infallible
             rule
             ,
             where
             no
             Law
             is
             published
             ,
             there
             cannot
             be
             any
             transgression
             ,
             or
             obedience
             required
             .
          
           
             The
             Corporation
             of
             Newcastle
             hath
             but
             two
             Supporters
             to
             stand
             and
             fall
             by
             ,
             first
             ,
             Prescription
             ,
             secondly
             ,
             Custom
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             Prescription
             a
             
               Quo
               Warrante
            
             will
             avoid
             that
             upon
             a
             legall
             tryal
             ,
             it
             being
             understood
             that
             Charters
             are
             void
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             change
             of
             Government
             ,
             if
             not
             ,
             yet
             by
             breach
             of
             Charter
             ,
             exceeding
             their
             power
             ,
             being
             nothing
             else
             then
             a
             fallacy
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             to
             plead
             Custom
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             right
             ,
             nor
             never
             in
             possession
             of
             what
             they
             claim
             ,
             Customary
             Right
             is
             good
             Law
             ,
             but
             Custom
             without
             Right
             ,
             is
             but
             an
             old
             error
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             removed
             ;
             Drunkenness
             and
             Swearing
             is
             customary
             ,
             is
             it
             fit
             it
             should
             stand
             because
             of
             its
             custom
             ?
          
           
             Kings
             were
             before
             Corporations
             ,
             and
             could
             have
             better
             justified
             themselves
             for
             a
             continuance
             ,
             than
             Corporations
             ,
             by
             reason
             they
             might
             plead
             Hereditary
             ,
             or
             Electary
             ,
             Conquerors
             or
             Customary
             ,
             yet
             being
             found
             a
             grievance
             was
             taken
             and
             removed
             for
             their
             Arbitrary
             actings
             ,
             why
             then
             must
             their
             power
             stand
             ,
             that
             is
             no
             Law
             ?
          
           
             If
             it
             were
             justice
             to
             execute
             those
             two
             Judges
             ,
             Empson
             and
             Dudly
             ,
             for
             onely
             putting
             a
             Statute
             Law
             in
             execution
             not
             repealed
             ,
             which
             is
             above
             Charters
             ,
             being
             grievous
             to
             the
             people
             ;
             it
             were
             nothing
             more
             to
             execute
             Justice
             upon
             such
             who
             acts
             the
             same
             without
             any
             Law.
             
          
           
             King
             John
             who
             was
             a
             Murderer
             ,
             yet
             commanded
             a
             murderer
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             Here
             was
             Justice
             .
          
           
             Why
             do
             not
             our
             just
             Judges
             send
             such
             like
             from
             the
             Charter
             
             to
             the
             slaughter
             ?
             If
             Strafford
             lost
             his
             life
             for
             acting
             oppressively
             by
             an
             Arbitrary
             power
             ,
             why
             not
             others
             for
             the
             same
             ?
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             King
             James
             his
             Charters
             and
             Orders
             .
          
           
             
               Mars
               ,
               Puer
               ,
               Alecto
               ,
               Virgo
               ,
               VULPES
               ,
               LEO
               ,
               Nullus
               .
               
                 Iam●s
                 king
                 of
                 England
                 Scotland
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ●●
              
            
          
           
           
             (
             A
             )
             KIng
             James
             in
             the
             second
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             being
             humbly
             supplicated
             by
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             graciously
             pleased
             to
             confirm
             all
             their
             antient
             Grants
             and
             Charters
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             them
             further
             powers
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             ,
             The
             King
             confirms
             their
             Charters
             ,
             but
             grants
             nothing
             new
             ,
             onely
             alters
             the
             Election
             of
             their
             Officers
             ,
             and
             prescribes
             them
             new
             Oathes
             to
             be
             administred
             to
             the
             said
             Officers
             in
             their
             Elections
             ,
             which
             Charter
             is
             in
             the
             Chappel
             of
             Rolls
             .
          
           
             (
             B
             )
             Also
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Council
             grants
             them
             the
             confirmancy
             of
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             ,
             by
             giving
             nine
             Articles
             upon
             the
             29.
             of
             January
             1613.
             and
             joyned
             in
             the
             said
             Order
             .
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             and
             other
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Durham
             and
             Northumberland
             ,
             with
             the
             six
             Aldermen
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             :
             But
             three
             years
             after
             being
             weary
             of
             partners
             ,
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             Aldermen
             and
             a
             Jury
             of
             the
             Burgesses
             ,
             exhibited
             a
             great
             complaint
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Council
             at
             White-hall
             ,
             of
             the
             great
             decay
             of
             that
             River
             occasioned
             by
             the
             said
             Commissioners
             ,
             through
             their
             neglect
             ,
             and
             breach
             of
             Trust
             .
             Which
             Complaint
             ,
             begat
             this
             following
             Reference
             from
             the
             Council
             Table
             ,
             and
             further
             power
             to
             add
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             See
             chap.
             34.
             
             (
             C.
             )
             35.
             
             (
             A.
             B
             )
             28.
             
             (
             A
             P
             )
          
           
             (
             C
             )
             Whereas
             upon
             complaint
             of
             the
             decay
             of
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             daily
             abuses
             done
             and
             committed
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             same
             .
             Certain
             Articles
             were
             granted
             on
             the
             29
             of
             January
             1613.
             and
             commanded
             to
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             for
             the
             remedy
             of
             such
             abuses
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             a
             Jury
             of
             Newcastle-men
             have
             by
             their
             Petition
             to
             this
             Board
             grievously
             complained
             those
             Articles
             were
             wholly
             neglected
             by
             the
             Mayor
             and
             six
             Aldermen
             of
             the
             same
             Town
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             and
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             all
             which
             were
             joynt
             Commissioners
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             that
             River
             ;
             The
             River
             decaying
             so
             fast
             ,
             that
             in
             short
             time
             it
             would
             be
             dord
             and
             wrecked
             up
             with
             sand
             ,
             &c.
             
             If
             not
             Order
             soon
             taken
             therein
             .
             The
             Council
             Ordered
             Sir
             
               Ralph
               Winwood
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Daniel
               Dun
            
             one
             of
             the
             Judges
             of
             the
             Admiralty
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Trinity
             Masters
             of
             
             London
             ,
             
             to
             draw
             up
             Thirteen
             Articles
             more
             to
             be
             joyned
             with
             the
             former
             nine
             .
             And
             by
             special
             Order
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Council
             at
             White-hall
             was
             given
             and
             commanded
             that
             all
             the
             said
             Two
             and
             twenty
             Articles
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             for
             the
             conservation
             and
             preservation
             of
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             by
             the
             Commissioners
             hereafter
             named
             .
             Or
             else
             to
             forfit
             all
             the
             Towns
             Liberties
             into
             the
             Kings
             hands
             .
             See
             chap.
             13.
             
          
           
             (
             D
             )
             And
             though
             the
             Commissioners
             formerly
             appointed
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             former
             Articles
             ,
             are
             persons
             of
             place
             and
             quality
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             well
             deserving
             of
             the
             publick
             .
             Yet
             for
             as
             much
             as
             contrary
             to
             the
             Trust
             reposed
             in
             them
             they
             have
             altogether
             neglected
             their
             duty
             therein
             ,
             whereof
             further
             notice
             may
             be
             taken
             as
             occasion
             shall
             require
             .
             It
             is
             thought
             expedient
             that
             these
             persons
             following
             be
             named
             and
             authorized
             Commissioners
             for
             the
             due
             performance
             and
             execution
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             said
             former
             Articles
             ,
             bearing
             date
             the
             29.
             of
             January
             1613.
             as
             of
             those
             now
             devised
             and
             published
             ,
             with
             the
             joynt
             consent
             and
             good
             liking
             of
             the
             Aldermen
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             and
             others
             attending
             their
             Lordships
             in
             that
             behalf
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             and
             conservancy
             of
             that
             River
             .
          
           
             
               (
               E
               )
               The
               Names
               of
               the
               Commissioners
               at
               Newcastle
               for
               the
               River
               of
               Tyne
               .
            
             
               The
               Mayor
            
             
               William
               Warmouth
            
             
               Timothy
               Draper
            
             
               Cudb
               .
               Bewick
               .
            
             
               Tho.
               Wynn
            
             
               Leo.
               Car
            
             
               Robert
               Leger
            
             
               John
               Stubs
               .
            
             
               Robert
               Chamberlain
               .
            
             
               John
               Holbourn
            
             
               Hen.
               Johnson
            
             
               Edw.
               French
            
             
               Tho.
               Ewbanck
            
             
               George
               Wallis
            
             
               Ralph
               Cox
            
             
               John
               Eaden
            
             
               John
               Butler
               .
            
          
           
             (
             F
             )
             
               29
               January
               ,
               1613.
               
            
             
          
           
             1
             That
             the
             owners
             of
             every
             Salt-work
             on
             either
             side
             of
             the
             said
             River
             of
             Tyne
             built
             and
             to
             be
             built
             ,
             do
             within
             six
             months
             build
             up
             their
             Wharfs
             and
             Keyes
             sufficiently
             above
             
             a
             full
             Sea-mark
             in
             height
             of
             the
             water
             to
             be
             appointed
             by
             the
             Mayor
             and
             six
             Aldermen
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             neither
             Coals
             nor
             Rubbish
             do
             fall
             off
             into
             the
             River
             .
          
           
             2
             That
             all
             Wharfs
             and
             Keys
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             ,
             be
             damn'd
             and
             back'd
             with
             Earth
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             Ballast
             .
          
           
             3
             That
             no
             Ballast
             be
             cast
             at
             shields
             by
             any
             vessel
             which
             loadeth
             either
             with
             Coals
             or
             Salt
             ,
             or
             other
             Commodities
             ,
             nor
             any
             Ballast
             Wharfes
             to
             be
             built
             there
             ,
             or
             used
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             See
             Chap.
             19.
             
             (
             H
             )
             24.
             
             (
             E
             )
             18.
             
             (
             A
             )
          
           
             4
             That
             all
             Salt-pan
             Owners
             shall
             carry
             away
             their
             Pan
             Rubbish
             from
             off
             their
             Keyes
             or
             Wharfs
             every
             forty
             dayes
             that
             none
             fall
             into
             the
             River
             .
          
           
             5
             That
             no
             Ballast
             be
             cast
             but
             upon
             sufficient
             Ballast
             Wharfs
             ,
             built
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             built
             above
             a
             High-water
             mark
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             allowed
             by
             the
             Mayor
             and
             six
             Aldermen
             in
             any
             part
             of
             the
             River
             .
             See
             Chap
             ,
             49.
             
             (
             G
             )
          
           
             6
             That
             the
             Surveyors
             ,
             Unladers
             ,
             and
             casters
             of
             Ballast
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             offices
             and
             duties
             ,
             shal
             every
             week
             cause
             all
             the
             Ballast
             which
             falls
             off
             the
             Ballast
             shores
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             again
             ,
             and
             cast
             upon
             the
             Ballast
             Wharfs
             .
             And
             to
             take
             care
             that
             the
             Ships
             have
             a
             good
             sayl
             to
             lye
             between
             the
             ship
             and
             shore
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             the
             Ballast
             fall
             between
             into
             the
             River
             .
             See
             Chap.
             49.
             
             (
             G
             )
             14.
             
             (
             B
             )
             34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             7
             That
             no
             Coals
             nor
             Stones
             be
             digged
             within
             sixty
             yards
             on
             a
             streight
             line
             from
             a
             full
             Sea-mark
             in
             any
             part
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             none
             fall
             in
             .
          
           
             8
             That
             some
             strict
             and
             severe
             punishment
             be
             inflicted
             by
             the
             Mayor
             and
             six
             Aldermen
             upon
             any
             such
             Master
             of
             Ship
             or
             Keels
             as
             shall
             presume
             to
             cast
             any
             Ballast
             upon
             any
             insufficient
             shores
             ,
             or
             into
             the
             River
             .
             See
             Chap.
             49.
             
             (
             E
             )
             39.
             14
             
             (
             C
             )
          
           
             9
             That
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             wyers
             ,
             dams
             ,
             or
             other
             stoppage
             ,
             or
             casting
             of
             Ballast
             in
             or
             neer
             the
             said
             River
             ,
             or
             Creeks
             running
             into
             the
             said
             River
             of
             Tyne
             ,
             or
             within
             eight
             miles
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             shall
             be
             allowed
             by
             the
             Mayor
             and
             six
             Aldermen
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             ▪
             such
             shores
             being
             sufficiently
             Wharfed
             .
             See
             Chap.
             34.
             
          
           
           
             
               Thirteen
               Articles
               more
               granted
            
             ,
             
               Feb.
               14.
               1616.
               
            
          
           
             10
             That
             no
             Lighters
             ,
             Boats
             ,
             or
             Keels
             with
             Ballast
             be
             suffered
             to
             go
             up
             and
             down
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             in
             any
             night
             Tyde
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             Keel
             mens
             casting
             Ballast
             in
             to
             the
             River
             ,
             they
             often
             using
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             being
             more
             easie
             ,
             and
             lesse
             labour
             to
             cast
             it
             into
             the
             River
             than
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Ballast
             shores
             ,
             which
             spoyls
             the
             River
             ,
             the
             Commissioners
             are
             to
             take
             care
             herein
             to
             see
             the
             putting
             hereof
             in
             execution
             and
             to
             punish
             offenders
             .
             See
             Chap
             49.
             
             (
             E
             )
          
           
             11
             That
             Strangers
             shall
             be
             appointed
             every
             week
             to
             cleanse
             the
             Streets
             in
             Newcastle
             of
             their
             Ashes
             and
             other
             rubbish
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             rain
             from
             washing
             the
             same
             into
             the
             River
             thorough
             Loadbourn
             .
          
           
             12
             That
             all
             the
             Gates
             on
             the
             Town
             Key
             be
             locked
             up
             every
             night
             except
             one
             or
             two
             to
             stand
             open
             for
             the
             Masters
             and
             Sea-men
             to
             go
             too
             and
             fro
             to
             their
             ships
             ,
             which
             will
             prevent
             servants
             casting
             Ashes
             ,
             and
             other
             Rubbish
             into
             the
             River
             .
             And
             that
             those
             two
             Gates
             be
             constantly
             watched
             all
             night
             long
             .
             See
             Chap.
             49.
             
             (
             E
             )
             Chap.
             14.
             
             (
             B
             )
          
           
             13
             That
             all
             servants
             dwelling
             with
             any
             the
             Inhabitants
             residing
             or
             inhabiting
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Gates-head
             ,
             and
             Sand-gate
             ,
             and
             the
             Close
             in
             Newcastle
             ,
             be
             sworn
             every
             year
             ,
             not
             to
             cast
             any
             Rubbish
             into
             the
             River
             .
             See
             Chap.
             49.
             
             (
             E
             )
             .
          
           
             14
             Whereas
             there
             hath
             been
             an
             ancient
             Custome
             in
             Newcastle
             that
             every
             Master
             of
             any
             Ship
             ,
             who
             is
             known
             to
             cast
             any
             Ballast
             at
             Sea
             ,
             between
             Souter
             and
             Hartly
             ,
             or
             within
             fourteen
             Fathom
             water
             of
             the
             Haven
             ,
             to
             the
             hurt
             of
             the
             said
             River
             ,
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             Town
             Chamber
             ;
             And
             there
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             had
             a
             knife
             put
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             was
             constrained
             to
             cut
             a
             purse
             with
             monies
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             who
             should
             say
             he
             had
             offended
             in
             as
             high
             a
             degree
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             cut
             a
             purse
             from
             the
             person
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             be
             so
             ashamed
             that
             he
             should
             never
             offend
             again
             therein
             ;
             And
             others
             by
             his
             example
             were
             terrified
             from
             trespassing
             in
             the
             like
             kind
             ,
             that
             now
             in
             the
             time
             of
             so
             general
             wrongs
             done
             to
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             number
             of
             ships
             which
             comes
             into
             that
             haven
             ,
             this
             ancient
             custome
             be
             revived
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             execution
             .
             See
             
               Stat.
               8.
               
               Eliz.
            
             4.
             
             See
             Chap.
             39.
             
             (
             A
             )
          
           
           
             15
             That
             whereas
             much
             Ballast
             falls
             off
             into
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             ,
             between
             the
             Ships
             and
             the
             Ballast
             shores
             ,
             in
             casting
             of
             it
             out
             of
             the
             Ship
             to
             the
             great
             hurt
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             Commissioners
             are
             to
             set
             every
             Winter
             season
             ,
             the
             poor
             Keel-men
             and
             Shewel-men
             
             on
             work
             to
             cast
             into
             Keels
             such
             Ballast
             and
             Sand
             fallen
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             cast
             it
             on
             the
             Shores
             or
             Wharf
             again
             .
          
           
             16
             That
             some
             trusty
             truly
             substantial
             men
             ,
             Burgesses
             of
             Newcastle
             be
             appointed
             to
             view
             the
             River
             every
             week
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             Oath
             for
             the
             abuses
             and
             wrongs
             done
             unto
             the
             *
             same
             ,
             two
             to
             be
             Masters
             of
             the
             Trinity-house
             of
             that
             Town
             ,
             they
             to
             have
             no
             Coals
             ,
             nor
             Mines
             ,
             nor
             Ballast
             shores
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             appointed
             by
             the
             Commissioners
             .
             See
             Chap.
             39.
             
             (
             35.
             )
          
           
             17
             That
             every
             owner
             of
             ground
             *
             adjoyning
             on
             that
             River
             be
             ordered
             to
             sence
             the
             same
             grounds
             to
             prevent
             the
             banks
             from
             falling
             and
             washing
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             with
             the
             great
             floods
             flashes
             ,
             and
             rains
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             annoyance
             thereof
             ,
             See
             chap.
             49.
             
             (
             E
             )
          
           
             18
             That
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             and
             others
             named
             before
             ,
             do
             give
             unto
             the
             Masters
             ,
             Skippers
             of
             Keels
             ,
             a
             Commission
             to
             be
             a
             company
             for
             the
             ordering
             such
             their
             Brother-hood
             ,
             and
             for
             them
             to
             punish
             such
             as
             cast
             Ballast
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             or
             doth
             other
             wrong
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             Keels
             ,
             they
             having
             been
             a
             Company
             formerly
             ,
             consisting
             of
             one
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             ,
             which
             was
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             River
             ;
             That
             the
             two
             great
             Pools
             of
             water
             ,
             lying
             on
             the
             back
             of
             a
             Ballast-shore
             ,
             be
             forthwith
             filled
             up
             ,
             to
             prevent
             undermining
             of
             the
             shore
             ,
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             if
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             Ballast
             fall
             down
             .
          
           
             19
             That
             all
             the
             Ballast
             shores
             in
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             be
             constantly
             kept
             in
             good
             repair
             *
             otherwise
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             Tuns
             of
             Ballast
             will
             fall
             into
             the
             River
             to
             the
             destruction
             thereof
             .
             See
             Chap.
             34.
             *
          
           
             20
             That
             no
             ship
             or
             Vessel
             be
             suffered
             to
             load
             at
             Shields
             ,
             or
             any
             Road-stead
             in
             the
             River
             ,
             but
             as
             neer
             the
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             as
             can
             be
             ,
             for
             when
             they
             load
             in
             remote
             places
             ,
             the
             wrongs
             cannot
             be
             so
             soon
             seen
             .
             See
             Chap.
             19.
             
             (
             H
             )
             24.
             
             (
             E
             )
          
           
             (
             21
             )
             That
             the
             Commissioners
             do
             take
             good
             Bonds
             from
             
             the
             Owners
             of
             such
             shores
             as
             shall
             be
             built
             to
             lay
             Coals
             on
             for
             Ships
             ,
             
             and
             shall
             take
             view
             of
             such
             places
             as
             shall
             not
             do
             hurt
             to
             the
             said
             River
             *
             either
             by
             casting
             Ballast
             on
             them
             indirectly
             ,
             or
             to
             suffer
             them
             to
             go
             to
             decay
             after
             there
             is
             no
             use
             made
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             the
             Ballast
             from
             washing
             into
             the
             River
             .
             See
             Chap
             13.
             34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             These
             were
             present
             in
             Council
             that
             granted
             these
             Articles
             ?
          
           
             
               Lord
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
            
             
               Lord
               Chancellor
               ,
            
             
               Lord
               Treasurer
               ,
            
             
               Lord
               Steward
               ,
            
             
               Lord
               Arrundel
               ,
            
             
               Lord
               Chamberlain
               ,
            
             
               Lord
               Admiral
               ,
            
             
               Earle
               Buckingham
               ,
            
             
               Lord
               Bishop
               of
               Ely
               ,
            
             
               Lord
               Zouch
               ,
            
             
               Lord
               Carew
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Comptroler
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Vice-Chamberlain
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Sec.
               Windwood
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Secretary
               Lake
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Chancellor
               Exchequer
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               of
               the
               Rolls
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Attorney
               General
               .
            
          
           
             All
             these
             Articles
             are
             broke
             except
             the
             fifth
             for
             cutting
             purses
             ,
             and
             the
             ninth
             Article
             in
             stopping
             up
             the
             two
             pools
             ,
             &c.
             read
             the
             following
             Order
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Council
             Table
             ordered
             that
             
               Leonard
               Car
            
             ,
             and
             
               Cuthbard
               Beuwick
            
             two
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             which
             attend
             this
             businesse
             ,
             be
             allowed
             their
             charges
             ,
             for
             their
             pains
             and
             attendance
             ,
             and
             likewise
             this
             Board
             might
             be
             the
             better
             assured
             ,
             with
             what
             care
             and
             diligence
             these
             directions
             are
             pursued
             ,
             that
             the
             Commissioners
             do
             every
             quarter
             certifie
             of
             the
             proceedings
             herein
             ,
             that
             further
             order
             might
             be
             taken
             upon
             any
             defect
             that
             might
             happen
             ,
             and
             as
             shall
             be
             found
             expedient
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             An
             Order
             to
             seize
             all
             Newcastles
             Liberties
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             UPon
             an
             Order
             now
             taken
             concerning
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             ,
             and
             divers
             Articles
             ,
             conceived
             fit
             by
             the
             board
             for
             the
             preventing
             of
             such
             disorders
             ,
             and
             abuses
             as
             are
             done
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             the
             detriment
             of
             the
             said
             River
             .
             It
             is
             thought
             
             fit
             ,
             and
             so
             ordered
             for
             the
             better
             observancy
             of
             the
             said
             Articles
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             carefull
             endeavors
             of
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Aldermen
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             for
             the
             reformation
             and
             amendment
             of
             such
             things
             as
             are
             hurtfull
             and
             prejudicial
             to
             so
             famous
             a
             River
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             slighted
             and
             neglected
             beyond
             that
             which
             any
             way
             may
             be
             reasonably
             thought
             of
             ,
             in
             a
             matter
             of
             so
             great
             importance
             .
          
           
             That
             upon
             the
             first
             just
             complaint
             renewed
             to
             this
             Board
             in
             that
             kind
             ,
             his
             Majesties
             Attorney
             General
             be
             hereby
             Authorised
             without
             further
             question
             ,
             or
             warrant
             ,
             to
             direct
             some
             course
             for
             the
             seizing
             of
             all
             the
             Liberties
             of
             that
             Town
             into
             the
             Kings
             hand
             ;
             of
             which
             their
             Lordships
             pleasure
             and
             resolution
             ,
             is
             that
             such
             Aldermen
             and
             others
             of
             that
             Town
             ,
             as
             are
             now
             here
             attending
             that
             businesse
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             Board
             required
             hereby
             to
             take
             notice
             .
             Given
             at
             our
             Court
             at
             White-hall
             this
             16
             of
             February
             ,
             1616.
             
             See
             Chap.
             19
             (
             A
             )
             24
             (
             A
             )
             25
             (
             A
             )
             26
             (
             A
             )
             28
             (
             A
             )
             34
             (
             A
             )
             35
             (
             A
             ,
             B.
             )
          
           
             There
             were
             these
             present
             in
             Council
             .
          
           
             
               Lord
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
            
             
               Lord
               Chamberlain
               ,
            
             
               Lord
               Arrundel
               ,
            
             
               Lord
               Vic.
               Wallingford
               ,
            
             
               Lord
               Steward
               ,
            
             
               Lord
               Bishop
               of
               Ely
               ,
            
             
               Lord
               Zouch
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Comptroler
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Vic.
               Chamberlain
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Sec.
               Windwood
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Sec.
               Lake
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Chan.
               Excheq
               .
            
             
               Master
               of
               the
               Rols
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Attorney
               General
               .
            
          
           
             It
             is
             conceived
             a
             Writ
             of
             Seizure
             lyes
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             many
             grievous
             complaints
             exhibited
             for
             their
             exorbitant
             abuses
             committed
             against
             the
             weal
             of
             the
             Nation
             in
             that
             River
             in
             the
             spoyl
             thereof
             as
             appears
             ,
             *
             And
             in
             not
             putting
             all
             those
             Articles
             in
             execution
             for
             preservation
             thereof
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             In
             Michael●as
             1643.
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Mr.
             Justice
             Snape
             ,
             Steward
             of
             the
             Liberties
             of
             St.
             
               Katherines
               London
            
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             St.
             John
             did
             direct
             to
             seize
             St.
             Katherines
             Liberties
             for
             not
             yeelding
             obedience
             to
             a
             Writ
             of
             the
             Common
             Bench
             ,
             executed
             in
             St.
             Katherines
             ,
             and
             the
             Attorney
             that
             gave
             the
             advice
             was
             committed
             (
             a
             good
             president
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
             A
             return
             by
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             Newcastle
             in
             the
             due
             execution
             of
             their
             power
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             THe
             Commissioners
             for
             Conservancy
             of
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             at
             Newcastle
             ,
             returns
             their
             quarterly
             account
             of
             their
             diligent
             care
             in
             the
             due
             execution
             of
             the
             two
             and
             twenty
             Articles
             afore-mentioned
             unto
             the
             Council
             Table
             ,
             by
             Mr.
             
               Leon.
               Car
            
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Buewick
             ,
             with
             order
             to
             petition
             the
             Council
             for
             a●
             explananation
             upon
             some
             of
             the
             said
             two
             and
             twenty
             Articles
             ,
             and
             for
             further
             power
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             said
             River
             ,
             especially
             upon
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             Article
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             bonds
             should
             be
             made
             ;
             It
             was
             Ordered
             to
             the
             Mayor
             for
             the
             time
             being
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (
             B
             )
             Also
             prayed
             resolution
             ,
             who
             should
             repair
             and
             mantain
             the
             Ballast
             shoars
             and
             Coal-Wharf
             ,
             as
             is
             exprest
             in
             the
             nineteenth
             Article
             ,
             Ordered
             that
             as
             well
             the
             Owner
             as
             the
             Tenant
             be
             bound
             to
             such
             reparation
             during
             the
             time
             use
             was
             made
             thereof
             ,
             and
             onely
             the
             Owners
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             (
             They
             also
             humbly
             craved
             their
             resolutions
             of
             the
             sixth
             Article
             ,
             and
             twelfth
             Article
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             at
             the
             charge
             of
             cleansing
             the
             River
             of
             the
             Ballast
             ,
             and
             pay
             the
             Watchmen
             ,
             &c.
             
             It
             is
             Ordered
             that
             the
             Town-chamber
             defray
             both
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             by
             reason
             they
             receive
             the
             profits
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             &c.
             See
             Chap.
             12.
             
             (
             6
             )
             Chap.
             34.
             39.
             49.
             
          
           
             (
             C
             )
             They
             also
             prayed
             the
             resolution
             of
             the
             eighth
             Article
             for
             the
             punishing
             of
             Masters
             of
             Ships
             ;
             It
             was
             Ordered
             that
             the
             Commissioners
             should
             take
             bond
             ,
             *
             with
             sufficient
             Sureties
             to
             appear
             before
             the
             Council
             to
             answer
             their
             contempt
             ,
             and
             to
             such
             as
             refuse
             to
             give
             bond
             ,
             then
             the
             Commissioners
             to
             commit
             them
             to
             prison
             till
             they
             give
             Sureties
             to
             answer
             at
             London
             ,
             &c.
             See
             Chap.
             41.
             
             (
             C
             )
          
           
             Ordered
             that
             the
             Commissioners
             shall
             have
             power
             for
             ordering
             the
             Wharf
             ,
             and
             new
             shoars
             in
             every
             place
             in
             that
             
             River
             ,
             after
             they
             are
             once
             erected
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             strengthning
             as
             backing
             of
             them
             with
             Ballast
             ,
             as
             with
             other
             Earth
             .
             See
             chap.
             18.
             
             (
             F
             )
          
           
             (
             E
             )
             That
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             there
             at
             least
             ,
             shall
             subscribe
             every
             Ticket
             ,
             and
             the
             Mayor
             *
             for
             the
             carrying
             up
             of
             every
             Keel
             of
             Ballast
             from
             the
             ships
             at
             Shields
             to
             Newcastle
             ballast
             shoars
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             faithfull
             execution
             of
             that
             service
             .
             See
             chap.
             49.
             
             (
             G.
             )
             *
          
           
             (
             F
             )
             Ordered
             that
             the
             Commissioners
             shall
             have
             power
             to
             order
             and
             determine
             of
             such
             rewards
             as
             shall
             be
             given
             to
             every
             Wherry-man
             ,
             or
             Fisher-man
             *
             or
             other
             that
             shall
             truly
             present
             any
             offence
             or
             offenders
             against
             any
             of
             the
             Articles
             prescribed
             ,
             to
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             such
             Fines
             ,
             Mu●cts
             ,
             and
             Amerciaments
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             imposed
             upon
             any
             the
             Delinquents
             against
             the
             said
             Articles
             .
             See
             Chap.
             39.
             
             (
             A
             )
             *
          
           
             (
             G
             )
             Ordered
             that
             the
             Commissioners
             shall
             have
             power
             to
             cause
             the
             ballast
             already
             become
             noysome
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             part
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             or
             like
             to
             do
             hurt
             ,
             from
             the
             Land
             to
             be
             removed
             to
             a
             new
             Wharf
             ,
             or
             fit
             place
             .
             See
             Chap.
             34.
             
             (
             A
             )
             35.
             
             (
             A.
             B.
             )
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             
          
           
             KIng
             James
             on
             the
             14.
             of
             April
             ,
             in
             the
             seventeenth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             grants
             unto
             
               Alexander
               Stevenson
            
             
               Esq
               ;
            
             and
             his
             Assigns
             for
             fifty
             years
             the
             whole
             Castle
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             with
             all
             Appurtenances
             thereunto
             any
             way
             belonging
             ,
             at
             the
             Rent
             of
             forty
             shillings
             
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             except
             the
             prison
             ,
             wherein
             is
             kept
             the
             sons
             of
             Belial
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             County
             prison
             for
             Northumberland
             ;
             the
             said
             Mr.
             Stevenson
             dyed
             ,
             and
             left
             Mr.
             Auditor
             Darel
             his
             Executor
             ;
             and
             left
             him
             that
             Lease
             ,
             it
             being
             all
             he
             was
             like
             to
             have
             towards
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             said
             Mr.
             Stevensons
             debts
             ,
             which
             was
             due
             to
             the
             said
             Executor
             and
             others
             ,
             amounting
             in
             the
             principal
             to
             two
             thousand
             &
             five
             hundred
             pound
             ,
             besides
             damages
             ,
             which
             amounted
             to
             as
             much
             more
             ,
             who
             is
             kept
             from
             his
             right
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             upon
             an
             Inquisition
             taken
             the
             18.
             of
             August
             ,
             in
             the
             18.
             year
             of
             King
             James
             ,
             at
             Newcastle
             ;
             It
             was
             found
             to
             be
             in
             Stevenson
             ,
             and
             now
             in
             his
             Executors
             ,
             the
             said
             Stevenson
             dyed
             in
             October
             ,
             1640.
             they
             claiming
             a
             right
             from
             one
             widow
             Langston
             ,
             relict
             to
             one
             
               John
               Laugston
            
             Groom
             ,
             Porter
             ,
             &c.
             but
             that
             Title
             the
             Law
             will
             quickly
             decide
             upon
             a
             legal
             Trial
             ,
             but
             the
             County
             of
             Northumberland
             hath
             the
             reversion
             ,
             who
             is
             kept
             from
             having
             a
             free
             passage
             to
             the
             Assizes
             ,
             by
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             who
             shuts
             up
             the
             gates
             which
             is
             the
             right
             passage
             ,
             and
             at
             such
             gates
             which
             be
             open
             ,
             the
             people
             of
             Northumberland
             coming
             to
             do
             their
             service
             at
             the
             Assizes
             holden
             for
             that
             County
             in
             that
             Castle
             ,
             are
             arrested
             and
             cast
             into
             prison
             by
             Newcastle
             ,
             where
             none
             can
             bail
             them
             ,
             but
             Burgesses
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             and
             often
             thereby
             such
             people
             have
             their
             Cause
             overthrown
             ,
             by
             such
             restainment
             .
          
           
             In
             Easter
             Term
             ,
             in
             the
             18.
             year
             of
             King
             James
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Yelverton
            
             Kt
             :
             Attorny
             General
             ,
             exhibited
             an
             Information
             against
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             concerning
             the
             premises
             above
             mentioned
             ,
             where
             all
             plainly
             appears
             ,
             amongst
             other
             things
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             not
             to
             belong
             to
             them
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             IN
             or
             about
             the
             eighteenth
             year
             of
             King
             James
             an
             Information
             was
             exhibited
             in
             the
             Star
             Chamber
             by
             the
             Attorny
             General
             ,
             against
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             Newcastle
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Host-men
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             having
             the
             preemption
             of
             Coals
             from
             the
             Inheritors
             in
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             County
             of
             Durham
             by
             their
             Charter
             of
             free
             Hoast-men
             42
             Queen
             Eliz.
             *
             they
             having
             the
             sale
             of
             all
             Coals
             ,
             who
             force
             ships
             to
             take
             bad
             Coals
             ,
             or
             will
             not
             load
             them
             ,
             with
             unmarketable
             Coals
             :
             being
             brought
             for
             London
             ,
             prove
             much
             to
             the
             damage
             of
             the
             people
          
           
             Which
             grief
             begot
             great
             Suits
             between
             the
             Merchants
             and
             Masters
             of
             ships
             ,
             to
             their
             disquieting
             and
             high
             charge
             ,
             upon
             which
             this
             Information
             was
             brought
             against
             the
             said
             
             Hoast-men
             for
             selling
             of
             bad
             and
             unmerchantable
             Coals
             ,
             and
             much
             Slate
             amongst
             them
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             were
             all
             fined
             ,
             some
             100
             li.
             a
             peece
             ,
             some
             more
             ,
             others
             less
             ,
             being
             found
             guilty
             ;
             and
             ordered
             to
             do
             so
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             proved
             they
             continue
             the
             same
             to
             this
             day
             .
             See
             chap.
             43.
             
             (
             A
             )
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             KIng
             James
             upon
             the
             28
             of
             January
             in
             the
             16
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             grants
             the
             Admiralty
             of
             all
             
               England
               ,
               &c.
            
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             it
             being
             surrendred
             by
             the
             Lord
             High
             Admiral
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Title
             of
             Newcastle
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             Chrater
             of
             the
             31
             year
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             Reign
             is
             conceived
             of
             little
             force
             .
             See
             ch
             .
             10.
             
             (
             B
             )
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
             King
             Charles
             .
          
           
             
               The
               high
               and
               Mighty
               Monarch
               CHARLES
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               GOD
               King
               of
               Great
               Brittaine
               France
               and
               Ireland
            
             
               P.
               Stent
               ex●udit
            
          
           
           
             (
             A
             )
             SIr
             
               Robert
               Heath
            
             ,
             Lord
             Cheif
             Justice
             of
             the
             Common
             Pleas
             was
             building
             a
             Ballast
             Wharf
             or
             Shoar
             on
             his
             own
             Land
             at
             Shields
             adjoyning
             upon
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             ,
             seven
             miles
             from
             Newcastle
             ;
             but
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Aldermen
             with
             others
             ,
             obstructed
             the
             building
             thereof
             ,
             pretending
             it
             would
             spoil
             the
             River
             ;
             but
             the
             Lord
             Cheif
             Justice
             well
             knowing
             it
             to
             the
             contrary
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             most
             of
             the
             antient
             Trinity
             Masters
             of
             London
             ,
             &
             other
             experienced
             Traders
             thither
             ,
             went
             on
             with
             the
             building
             thereof
             ,
             upon
             which
             in
             the
             year
             1632.
             the
             said
             Mayor
             and
             other
             Commissioners
             exhibited
             a
             complaint
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Council
             against
             the
             same
             at
             Whitehal
             ,
             complaining
             that
             if
             any
             Ballast
             Shoars
             or
             Wharfs
             were
             built
             at
             Shields
             ,
             it
             would
             much
             spoil
             the
             River
             and
             hinder
             Trade
             and
             Navigation
             ,
             at
             which
             there
             was
             a
             legal
             Tryal
             ,
             it
             appeared
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             Council
             upon
             the
             13th
             .
             day
             of
             July
             ,
             1632.
             
             Ordered
             that
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Heaths
            
             Ballast
             shoar
             should
             bee
             built
             .
          
           
             (
             D
             )
             In
             February
             next
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             Newcastle
             complained
             again
             upon
             the
             same
             business
             ,
             by
             pleading
             some
             new
             matter
             in
             their
             Petition
             ,
             and
             the
             reference
             they
             obtained
             on
             their
             Petition
             ,
             was
             Ordered
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Council
             this
             13th
             .
             of
             February
             1632.
             that
             Sir
             Heath's
             Ballast-shoar
             should
             be
             built
             .
             The
             Commissioners
             aforesaid
             put
             in
             the
             third
             Petition
             ,
             not
             doubting
             but
             that
             by
             such
             new
             matter
             they
             should
             prevent
             the
             building
             of
             the
             said
             Shoar
             .
             Ordered
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Council
             ,
             the
             27
             Feb.
             1632.
             
             That
             Sir
             Heath's
             Ballast-shoar
             ,
             Wharf
             ,
             or
             Key
             a
             building
             ,
             shall
             be
             built
             go
             forward
             ,
             and
             be
             quite
             finished
             .
             See
             ch
             .
             13.
             
             (
             A
             )
             19
             (
             A
             )
             20
             (
             G
             )
             34
             (
             A.
             B
             )
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
          
           
             THe
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             exhibited
             another
             great
             complaint
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Council
             ,
             wherein
             nine
             severall
             absurdities
             appeared
             ,
             by
             Capt.
             Crosier
             ,
             and
             especially
             against
             Sir
             
               Rob.
               Heaths
            
             shoar
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             At
             the
             Court
             at
             Greenwich
             the
             1.
             of
             June
             ,
             1634.
             
          
           
             
               King
               Charls
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Arch.
               Bish
               .
               Canterbury
            
             
               Lord
               Keeper
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Arch
               Bishop
               of
               York
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Treasurer
            
             
               Lord
               Privy-Seal
            
             
               Lord
               Duke
               of
               Lenox
            
             
               Lord
               Marquis
               Hambleton
            
             
               Lord
               Chamberlain
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Dorset
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Bridgewater
            
             
               Lord
               Vi.
               Wimbleton
            
             
               Lord
               Newbrough
            
             
               Mr.
               Treasurer
            
             
               Mr.
               Comptroler
            
             
               Mr.
               Vice-Chamberlain
            
             
               Mr.
               Secretary
               Winwood
            
             
               Mr.
               Secretary
               Cook.
               
            
          
           
             Upon
             consideration
             this
             day
             had
             at
             the
             Board
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             being
             present
             in
             Council
             ,
             of
             a
             complaint
             made
             by
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             against
             the
             Ballast-shoars
             ,
             lately
             built
             by
             the
             said
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Heath
            
             at
             Shields
             upon
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             ,
             pretending
             the
             same
             to
             be
             a
             great
             prejudice
             of
             the
             shipping
             and
             Navigation
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             annoyance
             and
             damage
             of
             the
             said
             River
             ,
             the
             care
             &
             consideration
             thereof
             was
             by
             his
             Majesty
             especially
             intrusted
             unto
             them
             ,
             (
             E
             )
             and
             upon
             hearing
             the
             allegation
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             with
             their
             learned
             Council
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             fit
             and
             ordered
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Shoar
             should
             be
             finished
             and
             backed
             with
             Ballast
             to
             make
             it
             fit
             for
             the
             Salt
             Works
             ,
             which
             for
             his
             Majesties
             Service
             are
             begun
             ,
             and
             intended
             to
             be
             performed
             .
             (
             G
             )
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             place
             that
             the
             Sea-men
             should
             have
             liberty
             freely
             to
             cast
             their
             Ballast
             there
             (
             H
             )
             without
             interruption
             ,
             if
             they
             find
             convenient
             ,
             none
             being
             compelled
             to
             it
             ,
             or
             hindred
             from
             it
             .
             That
             neither
             those
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             nor
             free
             Hoast-men
             (
             I
             )
             (
             which
             sel
             all
             Coals
             )
             do
             hinder
             the
             same
             indirectly
             by
             denying
             ,
             or
             unnecessary
             denying
             to
             carry
             down
             coals
             in
             Keels
             or
             Lighters
             to
             the
             ships
             which
             shall
             cast
             their
             Ballast
             at
             that
             Shoar
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             this
             shoar
             which
             may
             be
             for
             the
             safety
             and
             incouragement
             of
             Navigation
             and
             Shiping
             ,
             may
             be
             so
             used
             ,
             as
             the
             same
             may
             neither
             be
             prejudiciall
             to
             the
             Town
             in
             diverting
             or
             withdrawing
             of
             Trade
             ,
             nor
             to
             his
             Majesty
             in
             his
             Customs
             or
             Duty
             ,
             nor
             hurtful
             to
             the
             said
             River
             .
          
           
           
             His
             Majesty
             will
             refer
             the
             ordering
             hereof
             to
             himself
             ,
             as
             wel
             in
             the
             particulars
             aforesaid
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             other
             things
             thereunto
             appertaining
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             both
             the
             Town
             and
             Seamen
             ,
             shall
             find
             his
             Majesties
             Regall
             care
             over
             them
             ,
             
               Sic
               subscripsit
               Ex.
               Majest
            
             .
             See
             12
             ,
             Chap.
             3.
             18.
             
             (
             D.
             F
             )
             23
             ,
             (
             A
             )
             42.
             
             (
             E
             )
          
           
             It
             is
             conceived
             Orders
             are
             no
             Laws
             ,
             and
             the
             latter
             Order
             which
             contradicts
             the
             former
             ,
             voids
             it
             ;
             So
             by
             this
             of
             King
             Charls
             ,
             voids
             King
             James's
             for
             the
             power
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             in
             Chap.
             12.
             
             (
             I
             )
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             Jarrow
             Slike
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             ON
             the
             4th
             .
             of
             December
             1634.
             certain
             Lands
             and
             Wasts
             were
             discovered
             to
             the
             late
             Kings
             Commissioners
             ,
             at
             the
             Commissionhouse
             in
             Fleetstreet
             ,
             as
             belonging
             to
             the
             Crown
             concealed
             ,
             especially
             a
             parcel
             of
             Land
             or
             Waste
             in
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             ,
             called
             
               Jarrow
               Slike
            
             at
             South-Shields
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Durham
             ,
             which
             the
             water
             at
             a
             full
             Sea
             covers
             every
             Tyde
             ,
             and
             is
             by
             estimation
             300
             Acres
             ,
             a
             fit
             and
             convenient
             place
             for
             ships
             to
             cast
             Ballast
             at
             ,
             for
             many
             years
             to
             come
             ,
             without
             any
             prejudice
             to
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             great
             furtherance
             of
             Trade
             ,
             See
             Chap.
             56.
             
             Chap.
             34.
             
             (
             A.
             B
             )
          
           
             The
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             Newcastle
             hearing
             thereof
             put
             in
             their
             Claim
             to
             the
             said
             Commissioners
             ,
             and
             alleadged
             that
             all
             that
             ground
             belonged
             to
             them
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             grounds
             to
             a
             low-water
             mark
             ,
             from
             the
             full
             Sea
             mark
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             River
             from
             a
             place
             called
             Sparhawke
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             to
             Headwin-streams
             ,
             which
             is
             seven
             miles
             above
             Newcastle
             ,
             being
             fourteen
             miles
             in
             length
             granted
             to
             them
             and
             their
             Heirs
             for
             ever
             ,
             from
             King
             John
             by
             Charter
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             his
             Successors
             ;
             and
             therefore
             beseeched
             time
             to
             make
             it
             so
             appear
             .
             (
             There
             being
             no
             such
             thing
             granted
             ,
             could
             never
             make
             it
             appear
             .
             )
             Along
             time
             was
             given
             them
             ,
             but
             nothing
             
             appeared
             as
             truth
             of
             any
             such
             Grant
             ,
             and
             two
             years
             after
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             day
             of
             July
             ,
             1637.
             they
             instead
             of
             wearying
             out
             the
             Commissioners
             and
             Gentlemen
             that
             discovered
             the
             same
             ,
             was
             called
             to
             make
             good
             their
             claim
             ,
             then
             they
             became
             Petitioners
             to
             the
             Kings
             Commissioners
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             sell
             that
             parcel
             of
             wast
             ground
             called
             Jarrow-slike
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             admit
             them
             to
             purchase
             the
             same
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             would
             give
             two
             hundred
             pounds
             ,
             by
             reason
             it
             lay
             more
             convenient
             for
             them
             ,
             then
             any
             else
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             give
             no
             more
             money
             for
             it
             .
             See
             chap.
             18.
             
             (
             
               A.
               B
            
             )
             See
             chap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Upon
             which
             ,
             one
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Talbot
            
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               Richard
               Allen
            
             of
             London
             gave
             four
             hundred
             pound
             and
             got
             it
             .
             The
             King
             upon
             the
             27
             of
             November
             1637.
             by
             his
             Letters
             Pattents
             under
             the
             Great
             Seal
             of
             England
             ,
             confirmed
             the
             same
             Jarrow-slike
             ,
             and
             waste
             ground
             upon
             the
             said
             Talbot
             and
             Allen
             ,
             and
             their
             Heirs
             for
             ever
             ,
             they
             paying
             in
             to
             the
             Exchequor
             five
             pound
             
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             as
             a
             Fee-farm
             Rent
             ,
             which
             said
             ground
             is
             in
             contest
             between
             the
             said
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Vane
            
             .
          
           
             If
             this
             ground
             to
             a
             full
             Sea-Mark
             were
             really
             the
             Corporation
             of
             Newcastles
             .
             it
             would
             have
             so
             appeared
             in
             the
             Charter
             granted
             by
             King
             John
             ,
             and
             also
             they
             then
             might
             have
             made
             good
             their
             claim
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             have
             become
             Petitioners
             to
             purchase
             the
             thing
             which
             was
             their
             own
             before
             even
             as
             they
             do
             in
             this
             ,
             so
             in
             other
             things
             .
             )
          
           
             Also
             if
             all
             ground
             be
             theirs
             from
             a
             full
             Sea-mark
             ,
             why
             were
             they
             Tenants
             to
             the
             late
             Dean
             and
             Chapters
             of
             Durham
             ,
             of
             certain
             ballast
             shores
             built
             to
             the
             low
             water-mark
             ,
             on
             which
             all
             ballast
             is
             cast
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             all
             ground
             were
             Newcastles
             from
             a
             full
             Sea-mark
             ,
             why
             should
             Mr.
             Bonner
             ,
             &c.
             buy
             the
             Lady
             Gibs
             ground
             ,
             and
             build
             a
             Ballast-shoar
             to
             a
             low
             water-mark
             ,
             and
             wrong
             the
             Town
             of
             their
             right
             .
             And
             why
             should
             not
             Gates-head
             ,
             and
             both
             the
             shields
             which
             are
             built
             to
             a
             low
             water-mark
             ,
             pay
             Newcastle
             rent
             ,
             &c.
             See
             Chap.
             18.
             
             (
             B
             )
             34.
             
             (
             A.
             B.
             )
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             KIng
             Charles
             in
             August
             in
             the
             13.
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             created
             a
             new
             Corporation
             of
             free
             Hoast-men
             in
             Newcastle
             (
             called
             in
             English
             Coale-Engrossers
             )
             and
             grants
             a
             Lease
             to
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Tempest
            
             Knight
             ,
             with
             others
             for
             the
             selling
             of
             all
             Coals
             ,
             exported
             out
             of
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             eleven
             shillings
             ,
             and
             four
             pence
             per
             Chaldron
             Custome
             ,
             and
             twelve
             shillings
             from
             all
             strangers
             which
             shall
             be
             transported
             over
             Sea
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             two
             pence
             per
             Chaldron
             towards
             their
             charge
             ,
             and
             power
             ,
             to
             seize
             of
             all
             Coals
             sold
             by
             the
             Owners
             of
             such
             Coals
             sold
             ;
             In
             which
             Lease
             ,
             it
             is
             ordered
             ,
             That
             if
             Masters
             of
             Ships
             have
             not
             their
             due
             measure
             at
             one
             and
             twenty
             bouls
             to
             the
             Chaldron
             ,
             then
             upon
             information
             given
             ,
             the
             one
             half
             of
             such
             Coals
             and
             Keels
             to
             be
             forfeited
             to
             such
             Master
             ,
             and
             the
             measures
             to
             be
             looked
             after
             by
             sworn
             Commissioners
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             Lease
             (
             Monopoly
             )
             to
             continue
             for
             one
             and
             twenty
             years
             from
             January
             then
             last
             past
             ,
             
             and
             that
             nothing
             be
             done
             or
             acted
             by
             pretence
             or
             colour
             of
             this
             Lease
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             King.
             See
             Chap.
             11.
             
             (
             P
             )
             8.
             
             (
             A
             )
             See
             Stat.
             21.
             
             King
             James
             3.
             
             See
             Chap.
             46.
             
             (
             B.
             )
          
           
             If
             any
             such
             prejudice
             the
             people
             ,
             the
             King
             is
             also
             prejudiced
             here
             ,
             the
             people
             cannot
             sell
             their
             own
             Coals
             ,
             &c.
             which
             is
             a
             prejudice
             .
             See
             his
             Oath
             Chap.
             59.
             
             (
             A.
             )
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXII
             .
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             KIng
             Charles
             in
             June
             following
             in
             the
             fourteenth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             incorporates
             another
             Company
             of
             Coal
             buyers
             ,
             namely
             Mr.
             
               Tho.
               Horth
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Masters
             of
             ships
             ,
             to
             buy
             all
             Coals
             exported
             out
             of
             the
             Ports
             of
             Sunderland
             ,
             the
             River
             of
             
               Tyne
               ,
               Newcastle
               ,
               Blith
            
             ,
             and
             Barwick
             ,
             paying
             to
             the
             King
             one
             shilling
             per
             Chaldron
             Custome
             ,
             and
             to
             sell
             them
             again
             to
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             not
             exceeding
             seventeen
             
             shillings
             the
             Chaldron
             in
             the
             Summer
             ,
             and
             nineteen
             shillings
             the
             Chaldron
             all
             the
             Winter
             ,
             provided
             they
             had
             a
             free
             Market
             ,
             and
             a
             just
             measure
             at
             Newcastle
             ,
             &c.
             which
             they
             were
             debarred
             of
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             foregoing
             Lease
             granted
             to
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Tempest
            
             .
             See
             Chap.
             11.
             
             (
             P
             )
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             KIng
             Charles
             in
             July
             following
             ,
             grants
             another
             Pattent
             to
             Mr.
             Sands
             with
             others
             ,
             for
             the
             farming
             of
             the
             Customes
             of
             one
             shilling
             aforesaid
             upon
             every
             Chaldron
             ,
             at
             the
             yearly
             rent
             of
             ten
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             by
             this
             you
             may
             see
             no
             small
             quantity
             Issues
             out
             ,
             &c.
             See
             chap.
             11.
             
             (
             B
             )
          
           
             But
             there
             are
             some
             other
             Gentlemen
             which
             hath
             this
             benefitial
             Lease
             at
             present
             ,
             namely
             Sir
             
               John
               Trevor
            
             ,
             with
             others
             ,
             who
             payes
             (
             as
             I
             hear
             )
             one
             thousand
             four
             hundred
             pound
             
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             (
             having
             some
             yeers
             yet
             to
             come
             in
             the
             Pattent
             )
             I
             wish
             the
             poor
             had
             it
             after
             them
             at
             the
             rent
             of
             five
             thousand
             pounds
             
               per
               annum
            
             .
             And
             it
             is
             the
             judgment
             of
             wise
             men
             ,
             that
             those
             Gentlemen
             are
             wanting
             of
             many
             hundreds
             of
             pounds
             
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             made
             as
             well
             as
             the
             former
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIV
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Die
                 Jovis
                 Octob.
                 8.
                 1646.
                 
              
            
          
           
             By
             the
             Committee
             of
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             for
             the
             Admiralty
             ,
             and
             Cinque
             Ports
             &c.
             
          
           
             WHereas
             the
             Committee
             hath
             been
             petitioned
             by
             
               Barbery
               Hilton
            
             Window
             ,
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             her self
             ,
             and
             divers
             Masters
             of
             Ships
             ,
             trading
             to
             Newcastle
             ,
             whose
             names
             
             are
             here
             subscribed
             to
             the
             said
             Petition
             ,
             that
             the
             Petitioners
             may
             receive
             the
             benefit
             of
             loading
             and
             unloading
             at
             the
             Ballast-wharf
             ,
             erected
             at
             Shields
             ,
             about
             seven
             miles
             from
             Newcastle
             ,
             as
             tending
             to
             the
             good
             and
             preservation
             of
             shipping
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             that
             by
             reason
             ,
             the
             River
             is
             wrecked
             up
             with
             sands
             ,
             and
             sunk
             ships
             ,
             that
             ships
             of
             great
             burdens
             cannot
             passe
             up
             without
             hazard
             and
             danger
             of
             losing
             ,
             which
             liberty
             as
             by
             their
             Petition
             is
             set
             forth
             ,
             they
             enjoyed
             for
             sixteen
             yeers
             past
             untill
             of
             late
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Commonalty
             of
             Newcastle
             have
             enforced
             them
             to
             come
             up
             to
             their
             own
             shoars
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             as
             much
             as
             this
             matter
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             represented
             unto
             the
             Committee
             ,
             may
             tend
             much
             to
             the
             security
             of
             ships
             ,
             the
             advancement
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             and
             encouragement
             of
             Trade
             ,
             (
             E
             )
          
           
             It
             is
             Ordered
             therefore
             ,
             that
             the
             Petitioners
             shall
             be
             at
             liberty
             to
             load
             and
             unload
             at
             the
             Shields
             as
             is
             desired
             ,
             and
             directed
             ,
             untill
             other
             Order
             in
             that
             behalf
             be
             given
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             and
             such
             others
             as
             is
             therein
             concerned
             ,
             shall
             hereafter
             desire
             to
             offer
             reasons
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             this
             Committee
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             hear
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             therein
             ,
             what
             shall
             stand
             with
             Justice
             .
             See
             chap.
             19.
             
             (
             G
             ,
             H
             ,
             I
             )
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Warwick
                   ,
                
                 
                   Alex.
                   Bence
                   ,
                
                 
                   Salsbury
                   ,
                
                 
                   Jo.
                   Roll
                   ,
                
                 
                   Esq
                   .
                   Bence
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ed.
                   Prideaux
                   ,
                
                 
                   Giles
                   Green.
                   
                
              
            
             It
             is
             conceived
             this
             Order
             voids
             King
             James
             Orders
             for
             preservation
             of
             the
             River
             in
             the
             Two
             and
             twenty
             Articles
             ,
             and
             confirms
             King
             Charles
             ,
             &c.
             
               See
               Chap.
            
             19.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXV
             .
          
           
             
               At
               the
               Council
               for
               Trade
               at
               White-hall
               ,
               
                 Septem
                 .
                 26.
                 1651.
                 
              
            
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             IN
             pursuance
             of
             a
             reference
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             State
             of
             the
             8.
             of
             Feb.
             1650.
             to
             take
             into
             consideration
             the
             Petition
             of
             some
             Captains
             and
             Masters
             of
             ships
             ,
             with
             others
             trading
             to
             Newcastle
             ,
             with
             a
             paper
             of
             their
             grievances
             annexed
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             setting
             forth
             .
             &c.
             See
             12.
             
             Chap.
             the
             19.
             and
             24.
             
             Ch.
             
          
           
             (
             B
             )
             That
             in
             case
             of
             any
             disaster
             to
             ships
             after
             extremity
             of
             weather
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             though
             in
             great
             distresse
             .
             See
             Chap.
             29.
             
             (
             C
             )
             30.
             
             (
             A
             ,
             D
             ,
             S
             )
             33.
             
             (
             A
             )
          
           
             (
             C
             )
             Are
             debarred
             to
             take
             the
             assistance
             and
             help
             of
             any
             other
             neighbouring
             Ship-wrights
             ,
             and
             Carpenters
             of
             their
             own
             hired
             servants
             ,
             who
             they
             have
             entertained
             in
             their
             ships
             for
             their
             Ship-Carpenters
             .
             See
             Chap.
             36.
             
             (
             A
             )
             38.
             
             (
             C.
             )
          
           
             (
             D
             )
             But
             are
             constrained
             either
             to
             carry
             their
             ships
             to
             Newcastle
             ,
             or
             to
             remain
             there
             in
             perril
             ,
             till
             one
             be
             sent
             for
             ,
             or
             procured
             from
             Newcastle
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             come
             upon
             reasonable
             tearms
             .
             See
             Chap.
             30.
             
             (
             B
             )
             38.
             
             (
             A
             ,
             B.
             )
          
           
             (
             E
             )
             complaining
             also
             that
             the
             Town
             will
             not
             suffer
             them
             according
             to
             ancient
             Liberties
             and
             Customes
             ,
             to
             heave
             ,
             and
             cast
             out
             Ballast
             at
             convenient
             and
             sufficient
             shoars
             where
             they
             may
             do
             it
             without
             endangering
             their
             ships
             .
             See
             chap.
             29.
             
             (
             C
             )
             30.
             
             (
             A
             )
             32.
             
             (
             D
             )
             35.
             
             (
             B
             )
             41.
             
             (
             A
             )
             43.
             
             (
             D
             )
             44
             (
             A.
             )
          
           
             (
             F
             )
             Nor
             to
             load
             ,
             nor
             unload
             ,
             where
             they
             may
             with
             safety
             perfom
             it
             .
             Notwithstanding
             some
             orders
             heretofore
             to
             that
             end
             obtained
             from
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             are
             most
             injuriously
             forced
             to
             carry
             up
             their
             ships
             to
             Newcastle
             through
             most
             dangerous
             parts
             of
             the
             River
             by
             reason
             of
             Sands
             ,
             Shelves
             ,
             and
             divers
             *
             sunk
             ships
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             with
             other
             particulars
             to
             the
             like
             purpose
             .
          
           
             (
             H
             )
             The
             Council
             having
             taken
             the
             said
             papers
             into
             consideration
             ,
             and
             it
             appearing
             that
             the
             said
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             
             however
             ,
             they
             justifie
             not
             the
             hindring
             of
             any
             Master
             to
             make
             use
             of
             his
             own
             hired
             Ship-Carpenter
             ,
             coming
             along
             with
             him
             in
             the
             said
             ship
             ,
             do
             notwithstanding
             justifie
             the
             hindring
             of
             any
             other
             Ship-Carpenter
             to
             work
             or
             assist
             him
             ,
             if
             not
             a
             Free-man
             of
             their
             Town
             ,
             and
             do
             claim
             the
             sole
             imployment
             of
             their
             own
             free
             Ship-wrights
             within
             the
             whole
             Port
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             .
             See
             ch
             .
             12.
             
             (
             I
             )
             29.
             
             (
             C
             )
             31.
             
             (
             A
             )
             34.
             
             (
             C
             )
             32.
             
             (
             C.
             B
             )
             35.
             
             (
             A.
             B
             )
             38.
             
             (
             A
             )
             49.
             
             (
             A
             )
             50.
             
             (
             C
             )
             .
          
           
             (
             I
             )
             As
             also
             do
             justifie
             the
             sole
             erection
             ,
             keeping
             and
             heaving
             of
             all
             the
             ballast-Shoars
             within
             the
             said
             Port
             ,
             (
             K
             )
             And
             the
             hindring
             any
             person
             to
             load
             or
             unload
             at
             any
             place
             of
             the
             said
             Port
             ,
             save
             at
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             or
             as
             near
             it
             as
             conveniently
             may
             be
             .
          
           
             (
             L
             )
             This
             Council
             having
             further
             received
             the
             Depositions
             and
             Examinations
             of
             several
             Marriners
             and
             Masters
             of
             ships
             belonging
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             and
             others
             also
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Ipswich
             ;
             and
             having
             also
             advised
             with
             some
             Masters
             of
             ships
             ,
             antient
             and
             experienced
             Traders
             sent
             and
             chosen
             by
             the
             Trinity-House
             of
             London
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             ,
             do
             after
             full
             debate
             had
             ,
             and
             hearing
             at
             divers
             meetings
             the
             reasons
             on
             both
             sides
             alleadged
             ,
             offer
             ,
             See
             ch
             .
             33.
             
             (
             A
             )
             38.
             
             (
             A.
             B
             )
             56.
             
             (
             A
             )
          
           
             (
             M
             )
             That
             the
             said
             practice
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             in
             debarring
             Masters
             of
             ships
             to
             make
             use
             ,
             within
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             of
             what
             Ship-Carpenters
             they
             please
             ,
             or
             find
             fittest
             for
             their
             own
             conveniency
             ,
             and
             in
             constraining
             them
             to
             use
             onely
             the
             free
             Ship-wrights
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             is
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             Trade
             and
             Navigation
             ,
             See
             ch
             .
             33.
             
             (
             A
             )
             38.
             
             (
             A.
             B.
             C
             )
          
           
             (
             N
             )
             That
             it
             hath
             appeared
             to
             this
             Council
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             contrary
             alleadged
             ,
             &c.
             that
             through
             the
             Winds
             ,
             Rains
             ,
             and
             other
             casualties
             washing
             down
             the
             Ballast
             of
             those
             that
             are
             called
             the
             Town
             of
             Newcastles
             Shoars
             ,
             having
             been
             a
             great
             newsance
             and
             prejudice
             to
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             higher
             parts
             thereof
             .
             See
             ch
             .
             34.
             
             (
             C
             )
             35
             (
             A.
             B
             )
          
           
             (
             O
             )
             And
             that
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             
             in
             constraining
             the
             said
             Masters
             of
             ships
             to
             come
             up
             the
             River
             and
             to
             heave
             out
             their
             Ballast
             at
             the
             Town
             shoars
             only
             ,
             (
             P
             )
             and
             hindering
             them
             to
             load
             Coals
             and
             discharge
             their
             Ballast
             where
             they
             may
             with
             safety
             perform
             it
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             the
             Road-stead
             it self
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             shipping
             ;
             is
             a
             damage
             and
             inconveniency
             to
             Trade
             and
             Navigation
             .
             See
             ch
             .
             34
             ▪
             (
             C
             )
             44.
             
             (
             A
             )
             41.
             
             (
             A
             )
             44.
             
             (
             E
             )
             32.
             
             (
             D
             )
             43.
             
             (
             D
             )
             29.
             
             (
             C
             )
             31.
             
             (
             A
             )
          
           
             (
             Q
             )
             To
             hinder
             any
             ships
             to
             buy
             or
             take
             in
             at
             any
             place
             of
             the
             said
             Port
             ,
             Bread
             and
             Beer
             ,
             for
             their
             own
             spending
             and
             victualling
             ,
             is
             also
             a
             very
             great
             hinderance
             to
             Trade
             and
             Navigation
             .
             See
             chap.
             48.
             
             (
             A
             )
             49.
             
             (
             C.
             D.
             G.
             )
             50.
             
             (
             A
             )
             51.
             
             (
             B
             )
             44.
             
             (
             E
             )
             29.
             
             (
             A
             )
          
           
             (
             R
             )
             That
             notwithstanding
             for
             the
             better
             regulating
             such
             farther
             Liberties
             as
             shall
             be
             granted
             ,
             in
             the
             granting
             of
             the
             said
             Provisions
             ,
             building
             of
             Ballast-Shoars
             ,
             defraying
             the
             charge
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             River
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             be
             intrusted
             into
             faithful
             ,
             able
             mens
             hands
             to
             see
             the
             same
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             wisdom
             of
             the
             Parliament
             shall
             be
             thought
             fit
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               John
               Johnson
               ,
               Clerk.
               pro
               tempore
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVI
             .
             A
             Judgement
             at
             the
             Common-Law
             obtained
             against
             Newcastle
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             
               THomas
               Cliff
            
             a
             Ship-Carpenter
             ,
             who
             hath
             been
             very
             instrumental
             in
             saving
             many
             ships
             from
             sinking
             ,
             and
             at
             easie
             rates
             ,
             for
             his
             working
             upon
             a
             ship
             in
             the
             same
             River
             of
             Tyne
             in
             the
             year
             1646.
             had
             got
             a
             ship
             off
             the
             Rocks
             with
             the
             help
             of
             his
             Servants
             ,
             and
             other
             Work-men
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             Newcastle
             sent
             down
             Sergeants
             with
             other
             Burgesses
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             North-Shields
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             said
             
             Cliff
             and
             Servants
             to
             their
             Prison
             ,
             in
             which
             service
             the
             said
             Sergeants
             killed
             his
             Wife
             ,
             brake
             his
             Daughters
             Arm
             ,
             and
             ●ed
             his
             Servants
             to
             Prison
             *
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             read
             ,
             Chap
             36.
             
             And
             then
             sued
             the
             said
             Cliff
             by
             an
             English
             Bill
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             and
             held
             him
             in
             suit
             five
             years
             and
             upwards
             ,
             the
             Suit
             being
             commenced
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             Newcastle
             Complainants
             ,
             against
             
               Tho.
               Cliff
            
             Defendant
             ,
             the
             Merchants
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             that
             Corporation
             came
             in
             as
             witnesses
             in
             their
             own
             Cause
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             find
             upon
             Record
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             examined
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1649.
             
             Janu.
             27
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             a
             Commission
             ,
             &c.
             also
             they
             were
             cross
             examined
             ,
             &c.
             which
             said
             Suit
             was
             transferred
             to
             the
             Common
             Law
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             tryed
             at
             York
             Assizes
             in
             Hillary
             1651.
             the
             Verdict
             went
             for
             the
             Defendant
             Cliff
             ,
             which
             said
             Judgement
             expresses
             that
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             ought
             to
             be
             severely
             fined
             ,
             &c.
             for
             their
             unjust
             claim
             in
             that
             Port
             of
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             ,
             and
             shall
             pay
             30
             l.
             costs
             ,
             &c.
             which
             said
             Bill
             is
             in
             the
             Office
             of
             Pleas
             in
             Lincolns-Inn
             ,
             &c.
             See
             chap.
             19.
             
             (
             C
             )
             24.
             
             (
             A
             )
             25.
             
             (
             A
             )
             54.
             28.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVII
             .
          
           
             
               To
               the
               Supream
               Authority
               ,
               The
               Parlament
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               The
               humble
               Petition
               of
               Ralph
               Gardner
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               Gent.
               in
               behalf
               of
               himself
               and
               many
               others
               ,
               whose
               desires
               are
               thereunto
               annexed
               .
               &c.
               
            
             
               Sheweth
               ,
            
             
               (
               A
               )
               THat
               many
               great
               Complaints
               of
               grievances
               and
               oppressions
               presented
               to
               the
               Council
               of
               State
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1650.
               in
               writings
               by
               many
               Captains
               and
               Masters
               of
               Ships
               ,
               with
               others
               ,
               against
               the
               Magistrates
               of
               Newcastle
               upon
               Tyne
               in
               relation
               to
               Trade
               and
               Navigation
               .
            
             
               The
               Council
               of
               State
               ,
               by
               Order
               transferred
               the
               same
               
               to
               be
               examined
               by
               the
               Council
               for
               Trade
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               long
               Debate
               at
               several
               times
               ,
               divers
               Witnesses
               were
               sworn
               ,
               and
               Counsel
               had
               on
               both
               sides
               .
            
             
               The
               Council
               for
               Trade
               drew
               up
               a
               Report
               thereupon
               ,
               to
               present
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               conducing
               much
               to
               the
               good
               of
               Trade
               and
               Navigation
               ,
               which
               said
               Report
               hath
               lyen
               dorment
               ever
               since
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               detriment
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               in
               the
               excessive
               prizes
               of
               Coales
               and
               otherwise
               .
            
             
               Your
               Petitioner
               humbly
               prays
               ,
               That
               those
               Reports
               and
               Papers
               may
               be
               called
               for
               ,
               and
               reviewed
               ,
               and
               these
               annexed
               desires
               inserted
               ,
               to
               do
               therein
               as
               to
               Your
               Wisedoms
               and
               Justice
               shall
               seem
               meet
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 as
                 in
                 duty
                 bound
                 shall
                 pray
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Ralph
                 Gardner
                 .
              
               
                 Henry
                 Ogle
                 ,
                 
                   29
                   Sept.
                   1653.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Gardners
               Desires
               to
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               THat
               North-Shields
               be
               made
               a
               Market
               Town
               ,
               it
               being
               seven
               miles
               from
               Newcastle
               ,
               and
               twelve
               miles
               from
               any
               Market
               in
               the
               same
               County
               ,
               which
               would
               relieve
               the
               Garrison
               of
               Tinmouth
               Castle
               ,
               the
               Inhabitants
               which
               be
               thousands
               ,
               the
               great
               confluence
               of
               people
               resorting
               thither
               ,
               the
               great
               Fleets
               of
               ships
               daily
               riding
               there
               would
               further
               them
               to
               make
               many
               more
               Voyages
               in
               the
               year
               ,
               save
               Boats
               and
               mens
               lives
               ,
               which
               are
               often
               in
               danger
               of
               being
               cast
               away
               in
               stormy
               weather
               *
               ,
               also
               by
               which
               means
               the
               people
               would
               be
               releived
               with
               provisions
               during
               the
               time
               the
               River
               is
               frozen
               ,
               and
               half
               in
               half
               cheaper
               than
               from
               the
               second
               hand
               ,
               besides
               the
               lost
               of
               a
               daies
               labour
               ,
               and
               great
               charge
               to
               the
               poor
               in
               going
               by
               water
               in
               boat-hire
               ,
               and
               save
               the
               life
               of
               many
               a
               man
               and
               beast
               from
               falling
               into
               Coal-pits
               ,
               which
               lies
               open
               after
               the
               Coals
               wrought
               out
               ,
               being
               covered
               with
               snow
               ,
               &c.
               See
               chap.
               29.
               
               (
               A
               )
               48.
               
               (
               A
               )
               49.
               
               (
               B
               )
               50.
               
               (
               A
               )
               51.
               
               (
               A
               )
            
             
               (
               C
               )
               That
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               may
               no
               more
               imprison
               poor
               Artificers
               onely
               for
               working
               upon
               their
               Trades
               in
               or
               about
               the
               River
               ,
               See
               chap.
               36.
               
               (
               A
               )
               38.
               
               (
               A.
               C
               )
            
             
             
               (
               D
               )
               That
               they
               may
               not
               cast
               men
               into
               prison
               for
               saving
               of
               ships
               from
               sinking
               ,
               nor
               keep
               men
               in
               prison
               till
               they
               give
               them
               Bond
               never
               to
               work
               upon
               their
               Trade
               again
               .
               See
               ch
               .
               33.
               
               (
               A
               )
               36.
               
               (
               A
               )
               38.
               
               (
               A
               )
            
             
               (
               E
               )
               That
               they
               may
               not
               force
               all
               goods
               brought
               in
               by
               Sea
               for
               the
               Salt
               and
               Coal-Works
               use
               ,
               at
               and
               near
               the
               Shields
               ,
               to
               be
               carryed
               up
               to
               Newcastle
               where
               there
               is
               no
               use
               for
               the
               same
               .
               See
               ch
               .
               50.
               
            
             
               (
               F
               )
               That
               the
               Coal
               Owners
               of
               Northumberland
               and
               County
               of
               Durham
               may
               have
               free
               liberty
               to
               sell
               their
               own
               Coals
               to
               ships
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               inslaved
               by
               the
               free
               Hoast-men
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               Newcastle
               .
            
             
               (
               G
               )
               That
               any
               person
               may
               have
               liberty
               to
               build
               ships
               and
               vessels
               in
               the
               River
               of
               Tyne
               ,
               without
               the
               molestation
               of
               the
               Magistrates
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               for
               the
               increase
               of
               Trade
               and
               Navigation
               .
            
             
               (
               H
               )
               That
               no
               Masters
               of
               ships
               may
               be
               imprisoned
               for
               refusing
               to
               swear
               against
               themselves
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               practice
               of
               the
               Star-Chamber
               ,
               it
               being
               a
               great
               discouragement
               to
               Trade
               ,
               and
               disquieting
               of
               the
               spirits
               of
               many
               consciencious
               persons
               ,
               &c.
               See
               chap.
               39.
               
               (
               A
               )
               49.
               
            
             
               (
               I
               )
               That
               all
               unreasonable
               and
               arbitrary
               fines
               may
               be
               mittigated
               as
               shall
               be
               agreeable
               to
               Justice
               and
               Equity
               .
               See
               ch
               .
               41.
               42.
               
               (
               A
               )
            
             
               (
               K
               )
               That
               no
               more
               ships
               may
               be
               compelled
               up
               the
               dangerous
               River
               seven
               miles
               ,
               whereas
               they
               need
               to
               go
               but
               one
               mile
               :
               never
               any
               Coals
               being
               to
               be
               had
               at
               Newcastle
               ,
               which
               would
               save
               many
               ships
               from
               sinking
               ,
               and
               cause
               them
               to
               make
               upwards
               of
               three
               Voyages
               in
               the
               year
               more
               than
               they
               do
               ,
               which
               would
               cause
               two
               or
               three
               hundred
               thousand
               Chaldron
               of
               Coals
               more
               to
               be
               sould
               ,
               and
               the
               excessive
               prices
               to
               fall
               under
               twenty
               shillings
               the
               Chalder
               all
               the
               year
               ,
               See
               ch
               .
               29.
               
               (
               C
               )
               32.
               
               (
               C
               )
               31.
               
               (
               A
               )
            
             
               (
               L
               )
               That
               the
               trust
               of
               the
               River
               of
               Tyne
               be
               put
               into
               faithfull
               Commissioners
               hands
               ,
               the
               Mayor
               ,
               and
               Aldermen
               ,
               and
               Commissioners
               of
               Newcastle
               having
               betrayed
               the
               trust
               reposed
               in
               them
               for
               conservancy
               thereof
               ,
               that
               whereas
               
               within
               in
               this
               twenty
               years
               above
               twenty
               ships
               of
               the
               burden
               two
               hundred
               Tuns
               rid
               a
               float
               in
               most
               Roadsteads
               in
               the
               said
               River
               ,
               now
               not
               above
               four
               of
               the
               same
               burden
               at
               low
               water
               .
               See
               chap.
               12.
               
               (
               ●
               )
               34
               ,
               (
               
                 C
                 )
                 .
                 35.
                 
                 (
                 A
                 ,
                 B
              
               )
            
             
               (
               M
               )
               That
               their
               Charters
               granted
               to
               their
               Corporation
               may
               be
               called
               in
               ,
               and
               viewed
               ,
               and
               other
               Grants
               and
               Orders
               granted
               by
               King
               James
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               found
               offensive
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               may
               be
               repealed
               ,
               as
               it
               now
               stands
               ,
               proves
               destructive
               to
               the
               peoples
               right
               .
               Septem
               .
               29.
               1653.
               
            
             
               All
               which
               are
               presented
               to
               your
               Honours
               to
               do
               therein
               as
               God
               shall
               direct
               you
               for
               the
               good
               of
               his
               people
               .
            
             
               
                 Ralph
                 Gardner
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Tuesday
               
                 October
                 ●
                 .
                 1653.
                 
              
            
             
               (
               N
               )
               THe
               Petition
               of
               
                 Ralph
                 Gardener
              
               of
               Northumberland
               Gentleman
               ,
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               ,
               whose
               humble
               desires
               are
               thereunto
               annexed
               ,
               being
               this
               day
               read
               ,
               the
               Committee
               conceives
               it
               proper
               for
               the
               Committee
               for
               Trade
               ,
               and
               therefore
               do
               recommend
               the
               same
               to
               their
               consideration
               .
            
             
               
                 Anthony
                 Rous.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               At
               the
               Committee
               for
               Trade
               and
               Corporations
               ,
               sitting
               at
               Whitehall
               ,
               
                 Octob.
                 18.
                 1653.
                 
              
            
             
               (
               O
               )
               WHereas
               a
               Petition
               hath
               been
               exhibited
               to
               this
               Committee
               by
               the
               said
               
                 Ralph
                 Gardner
              
               of
               Northumberland
               Gentleman
               ,
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               ,
               complaining
               of
               several
               grievances
               ,
               they
               sustain
               by
               the
               Corporation
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               Newcastle
               ;
               It
               is
               ordered
               ,
               that
               the
               said
               Petition
               ,
               and
               complaint
               be
               taken
               into
               consideration
               by
               this
               Committee
               on
               Tuesday
               the
               15.
               of
               November
               next
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Corporation
               of
               Newcastle
               aforesaid
               ,
               are
               to
               have
               convenient
               notice
               .
            
             
               
                 Samuel
                 Warner
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               (
               P
               )
               The
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               Petitioned
               the
               Committee
               beseeching
               their
               honours
               for
               a
               copy
               of
               the
               Petition
               and
               paper
               exhibited
               ,
               and
               to
               grant
               them
               fourteen
               dayes
               time
               longer
               ,
               to
               make
               their
               defence
               ,
               which
               their
               Honors
               granted
               ,
               but
               ordered
               their
               Agents
               to
               attend
               the
               15.
               day
               of
               Novem.
               to
               hear
               the
               Witnesses
               on
               the
               Commonwealths
               behalf
               ,
               examined
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               what
               further
               should
               be
               brought
               in
               by
               way
               of
               charge
               against
               the
               Corporation
               ,
               by
               reason
               a
               great
               trial
               was
               had
               before
               their
               Honours
               ,
               with
               the
               late
               Farmers
               of
               the
               Customes
               ,
               which
               took
               up
               all
               that
               day
               ,
               the
               eighteenth
               day
               was
               appointed
               for
               Newcastles
               businesse
               ,
               on
               which
               day
               most
               of
               the
               Witnesses
               were
               examined
               upon
               this
               following
               charge
               ,
               and
               proved
               it
               in
               presence
               of
               the
               Corporations
               Agent
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               were
               all
               dismist
               and
               gone
               ,
               the
               Agent
               desired
               further
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               Witnesses
               to
               be
               crosse
               examined
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               honourable
               Committee
               replied
               ,
               that
               further
               time
               they
               would
               not
               give
               in
               a
               matter
               of
               so
               high
               concernment
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               too
               late
               to
               crosse
               examine
               the
               witnesses
               ,
               he
               not
               desiring
               it
               when
               they
               were
               there
               ,
               and
               he
               present
               ,
               but
               granted
               him
               a
               copy
               of
               the
               charge
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Heads
               of
               the
               Charge
               exhibited
               by
               Ralph
               Gardner
               of
               Northumberland
               Gent.
               to
               the
               Committee
               for
               Trade
               and
               Corporations
               ,
               against
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               1653.
               
            
             
               (
               A
               )
               THat
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               upon
               Tyne
               ,
               have
               ,
               and
               do
               imprison
               Artificers
               ,
               only
               for
               their
               working
               upon
               their
               lawfull
               Trades
               .
               (
               See
               Stat.
               1
               ,
               1301.
               )
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               That
               they
               do
               force
               Masters
               of
               Ships
               to
               cut
               purses
               ,
               in
               their
               open
               Court
               for
               gain
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               imprisons
               them
               if
               they
               refuse
               .
               See
               Stat.
               8.
               
               Eliz.
               4.
               
            
             
               (
               C
               )
               That
               they
               force
               all
               Masters
               of
               ships
               to
               swear
               against
               
               themselves
               ,
               and
               notwithstanding
               they
               have
               swore
               the
               truth
               ,
               others
               are
               called
               in
               to
               swear
               against
               them
               ,
               which
               is
               for
               a
               Fines
               sake
               ,
               which
               profit
               accrues
               to
               the
               Mayor
               ,
               Burgesses
               and
               witnesse
               for
               their
               own
               use
               .
            
             
               (
               D
               )
               That
               they
               do
               impose
               Arbitrary
               Fines
               so
               excessively
               ,
               that
               without
               payment
               is
               committed
               to
               prison
               ,
               which
               said
               Masters
               are
               there
               detained
               till
               the
               said
               Fine
               bee
               paid
               .
            
             
               (
               E
               )
               That
               they
               have
               robbed
               people
               in
               their
               open
               Markets
               and
               in
               passing
               through
               the
               Town
               ,
               of
               their
               goods
               ,
               alledging
               foreign
               bought
               ,
               and
               foreign
               sold
               ,
               all
               people
               not
               being
               free
               of
               that
               Town
               are
               reputed
               foreigners
               .
            
             
               (
               F
               )
               That
               they
               have
               imprisoned
               men
               for
               saving
               ships
               fom
               sinking
               ,
               and
               detains
               them
               till
               compound
               ,
               whose
               poor
               wives
               ,
               and
               children
               are
               ready
               to
               starve
               ,
               also
               keeps
               them
               in
               prison
               till
               they
               enter
               into
               bond
               never
               to
               work
               upon
               their
               Trades
               again
               .
            
             
               (
               G
               )
               That
               they
               of
               that
               Corporation
               have
               taken
               an
               Oath
               amongst
               themselves
               not
               to
               work
               with
               ,
               nor
               imploy
               any
               un-freemen
               ,
               but
               to
               suppresse
               all
               such
               from
               working
               in
               that
               Corporation
               ,
               or
               the
               whole
               River
               of
               Tyne
               .
            
             
               (
               H
               )
               That
               they
               do
               imprison
               poor
               Masters
               of
               ships
               for
               letting
               their
               ships
               from
               sinking
               ,
               and
               denies
               bayl
               .
            
             
               (
               I
               )
               That
               they
               seize
               of
               all
               such
               goods
               as
               any
               poor
               Master
               doth
               save
               when
               their
               ships
               are
               sinking
               ,
               which
               is
               all
               the
               poor
               Master
               hath
               left
               in
               the
               world
               to
               relieve
               his
               wife
               and
               family
               ,
               and
               poor
               Sea-men
               .
            
             
               (
               K
               )
               That
               when
               any
               ship
               is
               sinking
               ,
               though
               seven
               miles
               from
               Newcastle
               ,
               none
               must
               help
               to
               save
               her
               ,
               but
               Newcastle-men
               must
               be
               sent
               for
               ,
               who
               comes
               at
               leasure
               ,
               besides
               having
               his
               demands
               which
               is
               excessive
               .
            
             
               (
               L
               )
               That
               they
               ingrosse
               all
               Merchandize
               ,
               and
               other
               dead
               victual
               ,
               and
               provision
               which
               comes
               in
               by
               Sea
               ,
               and
               then
               forces
               the
               Countries
               to
               give
               them
               their
               own
               rates
               for
               what
               they
               want
               .
            
             
               (
               M
               )
               They
               will
               not
               suffer
               any
               Provisions
               to
               be
               bought
               at
               Shields
               ,
               or
               any
               Market
               to
               be
               there
               ,
               notwithstanding
               
               people
               are
               often
               drowned
               in
               going
               and
               returning
               from
               Newcastle
               Markets
               ,
               and
               also
               many
               are
               ready
               to
               starve
               in
               the
               Winter
               season
               by
               reason
               the
               River
               is
               then
               frozen
               up
               ,
               and
               so
               become
               Innavigable
               .
            
             
               (
               N
               )
               That
               they
               by
               Ingrossing
               all
               Corn
               into
               their
               hands
               have
               kept
               it
               to
               so
               excessive
               Rates
               ,
               that
               the
               poor
               could
               not
               buy
               it
               ,
               but
               have
               been
               constrained
               to
               eat
               beasts-blood
               ,
               baked
               instead
               of
               bread
               .
            
             
               (
               O
               )
               That
               by
               such
               hoarding
               up
               the
               corn
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               not
               able
               to
               buy
               the
               same
               being
               so
               dear
               ,
               many
               country
               people
               were
               necessitated
               to
               eat
               Dogs
               and
               Cats
               ,
               and
               to
               kill
               their
               poor
               little
               Coal-horses
               for
               food
               .
            
             
               (
               P
               )
               They
               have
               hoarded
               up
               so
               much
               corn
               ,
               and
               keeping
               it
               for
               such
               excessive
               gain
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               very
               time
               of
               scarcity
               and
               misery
               amongst
               the
               people
               many
               have
               been
               found
               starved
               to
               death
               in
               holes
               ,
               hundred
               bouls
               of
               corn
               were
               cast
               into
               the
               River
               ,
               being
               spoyld
               with
               the
               Rats
               ,
               and
               rot
               ,
               the
               very
               Swine
               could
               not
               eat
               it
               .
            
             
               (
               Q
               )
               That
               they
               will
               not
               suffer
               any
               of
               the
               Coal
               Owners
               in
               any
               of
               the
               two
               Counties
               to
               sell
               their
               own
               Coals
               ,
               but
               the
               owners
               must
               either
               sel
               their
               Coals
               to
               the
               free
               Hoast-men
               ,
               at
               what
               price
               they
               please
               ,
               and
               then
               all
               ships
               must
               give
               them
               their
               own
               price
               ,
               or
               get
               none
               ,
               which
               makes
               Coals
               so
               dear
               .
            
             
               (
               R
               )
               That
               no
               ship
               shall
               be
               loaden
               with
               Coals
               ,
               &c.
               that
               will
               not
               do
               what
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               commands
               them
               ,
               by
               going
               up
               the
               River
               seven
               miles
               with
               ballast
               to
               their
               great
               losse
               of
               time
               ,
               and
               hurt
               of
               their
               ships
               .
            
             
               (
               S
               )
               That
               ships
               have
               been
               often
               ten
               or
               fourteen
               daies
               in
               sailing
               up
               and
               down
               the
               River
               onely
               to
               discharge
               their
               Ballast
               ,
               they
               for
               the
               most
               part
               taking
               in
               their
               loading
               at
               Shields
               .
               See
               chap.
               32.
               
               (
               C
               )
            
             
               (
               T
               )
               That
               other
               ships
               which
               have
               taken
               in
               their
               loading
               at
               Shields
               ,
               with
               Coals
               and
               Salt
               have
               made
               their
               Voyage
               to
               London
               and
               back
               ,
               before
               such
               ships
               which
               were
               so
               compelled
               to
               Newcastle
               ,
               could
               get
               ready
               ,
               and
               ordinarily
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               their
               loss
               of
               three
               Voyages
               in
               the
               year
               ,
               by
               such
               compulsions
               .
               See
               chap.
               32.
               
               (
               D
               )
            
             
             
               (
               U
               )
               That
               they
               force
               all
               ships
               with
               materials
               brought
               in
               by
               Sea
               for
               the
               absolute
               use
               of
               the
               Salt-Works
               and
               Coal-works
               ,
               at
               and
               near
               Shields
               ,
               to
               be
               carryed
               to
               Newcastle
               ,
               and
               laid
               out
               upon
               their
               Key
               ,
               though
               they
               have
               no
               use
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               the
               customs
               being
               already
               paid
               ,
               and
               Officers
               at
               Shields
               attending
               ;
               often
               the
               boats
               that
               fetches
               them
               sinks
               in
               returning
               to
               Shields
               .
               See
               chap.
               50.
               
               (
               C
               )
            
             
               (
               W
               )
               That
               ships
               have
               often
               sunk
               in
               returning
               empty
               from
               Newcastle
               to
               Shields
               ,
               there
               being
               nothing
               to
               be
               had
               at
               Newcastle
               ,
               and
               such
               ships
               are
               onely
               to
               take
               in
               Salt
               or
               Coals
               at
               Shields
               :
               No
               Salt
               to
               be
               got
               elsewhere
               ,
               but
               at
               Shields
               in
               that
               River
               ,
               and
               thereabouts
               .
               See
               chap.
               29
               ,
               30
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               (
               X
               )
               That
               they
               will
               not
               tollerate
               any
               Seaman
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               able
               a
               Pilot
               to
               guide
               a
               strangers
               ship
               into
               the
               River
               ,
               over
               Tinmouth-Bar
               ,
               though
               he
               be
               in
               never
               so
               great
               distress
               ,
               but
               a
               Free-man
               must
               be
               sent
               for
               from
               Newcastle
               ,
               there
               being
               but
               two
               at
               Shields
               ,
               by
               means
               whereof
               the
               ship
               is
               often
               ready
               to
               be
               lost
               before
               any
               can
               get
               seven
               miles
               up
               ,
               and
               seven
               miles
               back
               again
               .
               See
               ch
               .
               32.
               
               (
               A
               )
            
             
               (
               Y
               )
               That
               they
               force
               all
               ships
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               long
               ,
               great
               ,
               or
               weak
               ,
               to
               sail
               up
               the
               River
               ,
               to
               cast
               out
               their
               Ballast
               upon
               their
               Shoars
               ,
               for
               the
               gain
               of
               Eight
               pence
               for
               every
               Tun
               a
               ship
               carries
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               Arbitrary
               Imposition
               ;
               see
               chap.
               32.
               
               (
               B.
               C
               )
               it
               formerly
               being
               but
               Four
               pence
               .
               And
               one
               ship
               with
               another
               carrys
               an
               100
               tun
               every
               voyage
               ,
               &c.
               See
               ch
               .
               29.
               
               (
               C
               )
            
             
               (
               A
               B
               )
               That
               they
               force
               Masters
               of
               ships
               to
               pay
               for
               Eighty
               tun
               ,
               when
               indeed
               they
               have
               but
               Forty
               tun
               ,
               and
               so
               oppress
               the
               poor
               Masters
               ,
               whereby
               the
               price
               of
               Coals
               must
               needs
               be
               enhanst
               :
               See
               cha
               .
               44.
               
               (
               A
               )
            
             
               (
               A
               F
               )
               That
               they
               have
               spoiled
               the
               River
               with
               their
               Ballast
               Shoars
               ,
               by
               ships
               sinking
               in
               sailing
               up
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               returning
               back
               ,
               Their
               ballast-Shoars
               being
               so
               full
               ,
               and
               heavy
               ,
               and
               hilly
               ,
               that
               every
               showre
               of
               Rain
               ,
               and
               storm
               of
               Wind
               doth
               blow
               and
               wash
               down
               the
               ballast
               into
               the
               River
               ,
               besides
               the
               weight
               in
               pressing
               down
               the
               walls
               t●
               the
               great
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ;
               by
               the
               obstruction
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               endangering
               of
               shipping
               .
               See
               chap.
               34.
               
               (
               A
               )
               35.
               
               (
               A.
               B
               )
            
             
               (
               A.
               G
               )
               That
               by
               the
               negligence
               of
               the
               Commissioners
               for
               
               the
               River
               ,
               above
               Three
               thousand
               Tuns
               of
               ballast
               have
               fallen
               into
               the
               River
               in
               one
               Nights
               time
               .
               See
               ch
               .
               34
               (
               C
               )
               .
               None
               taken
               up
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               A.
               H
               )
               That
               within
               this
               Twenty
               years
               ,
               where
               Twenty
               Ships
               of
               a
               certain
               burden
               could
               have
               rid
               afloat
               in
               most
               Road-steads
               in
               the
               River
               at
               a
               low
               water
               mark
               ,
               now
               not
               above
               Four
               ships
               can
               ride
               afloat
               ,
               &c.
               See
               chap.
               35.
               
               (
               B
               )
            
             
               (
               A.
               I
               )
               That
               ships
               have
               made
               Twelve
               Voyages
               in
               the
               year
               ,
               within
               this
               20
               years
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               liberty
               to
               cast
               their
               ballast
               at
               Shields
               ,
               and
               now
               they
               make
               but
               Four
               or
               Five
               Voyages
               only
               ,
               being
               obstructed
               by
               the
               Mayor
               &
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               in
               compelling
               the
               ships
               up
               the
               River
               ,
               seven
               miles
               ,
               to
               cast
               out
               their
               ballast
               upon
               their
               own
               Shoars
               ,
               &c.
               See
               chap.
               32
               (
               D
               )
            
             
               (
               A.
               K.
               )
               That
               they
               will
               not
               suffer
               any
               Ballast-shoars
               to
               be
               built
               at
               or
               near
               the
               Sheilds
               ,
               by
               reason
               the
               owners
               of
               the
               ground
               wil
               not
               sel
               it
               to
               them
               ,
               notwithstanding
               there
               are
               convenient
               places
               for
               Shoars
               for
               above
               this
               hundred
               years
               to
               come
               ,
               without
               any
               prejudice
               to
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               great
               advantage
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               See
               chap.
               29.
               
               (
               C
               )
            
             
               (
               A.
               L.
               )
               That
               they
               do
               hinder
               the
               stock
               of
               the
               publick
               Revenue
               above
               Forty
               thousand
               pounds
               
                 per
                 an
              
               .
               in
               Customs
               ,
               decla●●
               .
               See
               Chap.
               45.
               
               (
               B.
               E.
               F.
               )
               32.
               
               (
               D
               )
            
             
               (
               A.
               M
               )
               That
               they
               do
               hinder
               a
               trade
               all
               the
               Winter
               season
               ,
               by
               reason
               neither
               ships
               nor
               boats
               can
               pass
               up
               the
               River
               ,
               which
               is
               often
               frozen
               below
               the
               ballast-Shoars
               ,
               called
               the
               Bill-point
               ,
               and
               half
               down
               the
               River
               ,
               it
               never
               freezeth
               lower
               .
               See
               ch
               .
               35.
               
               (
               B
               )
            
             
               (
               A.
               N
               )
               That
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               have
               combined
               and
               made
               new
               Ordinances
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               that
               what
               free
               Hoast-men
               or
               filler
               of
               Coals
               ,
               shall
               sell
               any
               Coals
               to
               such
               Ship-Masters
               as
               shall
               cast
               any
               ballast
               at
               Shields
               ,
               and
               not
               upon
               their
               own
               ballast
               Shoars
               ,
               shall
               forfi●
               and
               pay
               20
               l.
               a
               time
               ,
               or
               lie
               in
               prison
               till
               the
               same
               be
               paid
               .
               See
               ch
               ,
               43.
               
               (
               D
               )
               30.
               
               (
               D
               )
            
             
               (
               A.
               O
               )
               That
               all
               such
               Coals
               as
               shall
               be
               sold
               ,
               and
               not
               being
               free
               of
               that
               Corporation
               shall
               be
               confiscated
               for
               the
               Corporations
               use
               .
               See
               21.
               
               Chap.
               (
               A
               )
            
             
               (
               Some
               say
               if
               what
               is
               here
               alledged
               be
               nothing
               but
               the
               truth
               
               it
               were
               pity
               ,
               but
               they
               should
               receive
               judgement
               according
               to
               their
               respective
               offences
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               appear
               otherwise
               ,
               it
               were
               pity
               ,
               but
               the
               evidence
               upon
               oath
               ,
               with
               my self
               ,
               should
               receive
               the
               same
               judgement
               .
               )
            
             
               (
               A.
               P
               )
               That
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               by
               having
               betrayed
               the
               trust
               reposed
               in
               them
               by
               King
               James
               ,
               in
               the
               two
               and
               twenty
               Articles
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               River
               of
               Tyne
               ,
               have
               forfeited
               all
               that
               Corporations
               liberties
               into
               the
               States
               hand
               ,
               by
               the
               exorbitant
               abuses
               committed
               ,
               and
               neglect
               in
               not
               putting
               them
               in
               execution
               .
               See
               chap.
               13.
               
               (
               A
               )
               34.
               
               (
               C
               )
            
             
               (
               A.
               Q
               )
               All
               which
               said
               charge
               was
               proved
               upon
               Oath
               before
               the
               Council
               at
               White-hall
               ,
               1650.
               
               And
               the
               Committee
               for
               Trade
               and
               Corporations
               at
               White-hall
               in
               November
               1653.
               
               And
               Order
               was
               given
               that
               Mr.
               
                 Thomas
                 Skinner
              
               be
               desired
               to
               draw
               up
               an
               Act
               for
               a
               free
               Trade
               in
               that
               Port
               and
               River
               of
               Tyne
               ,
               to
               present
               to
               the
               Parliament
               .
               See
               Cha.
               54.
               (
               which
               Act
               was
               intended
               .
               )
               Whether
               it
               be
               consonant
               to
               Religion
               or
               reason
               ,
               that
               these
               things
               so
               perpetrated
               aforesaid
               ,
               against
               the
               good
               of
               a
               Commonwealth
               should
               be
               neglected
               ,
               and
               in
               not
               being
               timely
               regulated
               ,
               I
               refer
               to
               better
               judgements
               .
            
             
               
                 Ralph
                 Gardner
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               (
               A.
               R.
               )
               Mr.
               
                 Mark
                 Shafto
              
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Ralph
                 Jennison
              
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Robert
                 Ellison
              
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Tho.
                 Bonner
              
               ,
               the
               Recorder
               and
               Aldermen
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               with
               Mr.
               
                 John
                 Rushworth
              
               ,
               one
               Maddison
               ,
               and
               one
               
                 Michael
                 Bonner
              
               ,
               with
               many
               more
               of
               the
               Burgesses
               ,
               appeared
               at
               White-hall
               on
               the
               29.
               of
               November
               ,
               being
               the
               day
               appointed
               for
               the
               Town
               to
               plead
               to
               the
               charge
               ,
               they
               having
               had
               the
               copy
               of
               the
               charge
               ,
               where
               the
               full
               Committee
               was
               met
               ,
               and
               many
               Parliament-men
               more
               ,
               where
               the
               Petition
               ,
               the
               charge
               ,
               &
               the
               desires
               were
               read
               ,
               to
               the
               foregoing
               Gentlemen
               .
            
             
               (
               A.
               S.
               )
               The
               Corporation
               ,
               Agents
               and
               Aldermen
               humbly
               begged
               ten
               weeks
               longer
               time
               ,
               by
               reason
               they
               were
               not
               ready
               ,
               nor
               prepared
               to
               answer
               the
               charge
               ,
               for
               it
               struck
               at
               all
               that
               was
               neer
               and
               dear
               unto
               them
               *
               .
               And
               hoped
               the
               Town
               would
               not
               be
               surprised
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               did
               conceive
               Mr.
               Gardner
               had
               sent
               down
               that
               order
               to
               affront
               the
               Town
               ,
               by
               reason
               it
               was
               dropt
               at
               the
               Mayors
               door
               by
               a
               boy
               ;
               And
               that
               there
               was
               a
               Paper
               printed
               by
               Mr.
               Gardner
               which
               was
               as
               full
               of
               lyes
               ,
               as
               words
               ,
               which
               did
               conclude
               them
               ,
               and
               dishearten
               
               their
               Witnesses
               ,
               also
               that
               the
               Scots
               having
               tumbled
               their
               Records
               ,
               could
               not
               draw
               up
               an
               answer
               in
               so
               short
               a
               time
               .
            
             
               (
               A.
               T.
               )
               In
               answer
               to
               the
               Town
               ,
               it
               was
               humbly
               moved
               ,
               their
               Honours
               would
               give
               no
               longer
               time
               ,
               by
               reason
               it
               was
               the
               day
               set
               ,
               and
               agreed
               upon
               ,
               that
               they
               of
               the
               Corporation
               should
               plead
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               no
               new
               matter
               insisted
               upon
               ,
               but
               what
               was
               debated
               at
               that
               Board
               two
               years
               before
               ,
               the
               Records
               and
               Judgement
               given
               against
               Newcastle
               being
               in
               their
               Honors
               custody
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               as
               wel
               able
               to
               plead
               then
               ,
               as
               at
               any
               other
               time
               ,
               and
               if
               there
               were
               any
               new
               matter
               it
               should
               be
               withdrawn
               ,
               and
               was
               willing
               to
               joyn
               issue
               upon
               the
               former
               Judgement
               granted
               two
               years
               before
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               Board
               .
            
             
               The
               Towns
               Agents
               altogether
               refused
               that
               ,
               and
               hoped
               their
               Honours
               would
               not
               insist
               upon
               the
               former
               Judgement
               ,
               but
               to
               give
               them
               longer
               time
               ,
               they
               not
               being
               ready
               to
               plead
               to
               the
               said
               charge
               ,
               nor
               came
               prepared
               upon
               the
               earnest
               solicitation
               of
               the
               Towns
               Agents
               :
               The
               Committee
               told
               them
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               would
               deal
               clearly
               and
               candidly
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               give
               in
               writing
               under
               their
               hands
               such
               an
               Answer
               to
               the
               charge
               as
               they
               would
               stand
               and
               fall
               by
               ,
               then
               they
               would
               give
               them
               their
               own
               time
               ,
               if
               not
               ,
               then
               they
               would
               record
               that
               fair
               motion
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               must
               plead
               by
               reason
               they
               appeared
               ,
               and
               entred
               upon
               a
               plea
               ,
               and
               their
               work
               was
               very
               short
               ,
               for
               all
               that
               they
               had
               to
               do
               ,
               was
               to
               plead
               Guilty
               ,
               or
               not
               Guilty
               ;
               if
               guilty
               ,
               then
               to
               make
               it
               good
               by
               what
               Law
               they
               did
               such
               things
               as
               was
               laid
               to
               their
               charge
               ,
               (
               and
               if
               not
               guilty
               ,
               then
               it
               was
               left
               to
               Mr.
               Gardner
               to
               prove
               his
               Charge
               ,
               (
               who
               indeed
               had
               proved
               all
               sufficiently
               )
               and
               therefore
               would
               give
               no
               more
               day
               ,
               what
               ever
               ,
               then
               the
               13
               of
               December
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Gardner
               left
               free
               to
               bring
               in
               what
               more
               he
               had
               to
               charge
               them
               with
               ;
               Upon
               the
               12
               day
               of
               December
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               was
               dismissed
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Honourable
               Committee
               met
               in
               White-hall
               ,
               and
               drew
               up
               another
               report
               ,
               and
               signed
               the
               same
               against
               the
               Corporation
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               presented
               the
               same
               to
               his
               Highnesse
               the
               Lord
               Protector
               .
            
             
               
                 But
                 I
                 conceived
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 Narrative
                 was
                 better
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 large
                 ,
                 yet
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 pertinent
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 sooner
                 collected
                 
                 being
                 put
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 satisfactory
                 to
                 all
                 hands
                 ,
                 then
                 lying
                 in
                 several
                 Courts
                 distractedly
                 ,
                 not
                 doubting
                 ,
                 but
                 thereby
                 to
                 reap
                 the
                 fruits
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 labour
                 ,
                 I
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 dispairing
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 change
                 ,
                 desiring
                 God
                 to
                 go
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Highnesse
                 undertakes
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIX
             .
             Depositions
             .
          
           
             
               Ships
               upon
               Sands
               ;
               Others
               sinking
               ,
               others
               sunk
               ;
               Boats
               ,
               and
               Provisions
               cast
               away
               ,
               and
               people
               drowned
               ,
               &c.
               and
               others
               cast
               into
               Prison
               for
               saving
               ships
               from
               sinking
               .
               All
               done
               at
               Newcastle
               ,
               by
               Order
               of
               those
               Magistrates
               ,
               *
               all
               Wreck
               being
               given
               them
               by
               Charter
               .
            
          
           
             ANdronicus
             *
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             and
             also
             an
             Heathen
             King
             ,
             being
             overcome
             with
             a
             reluctancy
             of
             heart
             ,
             seeing
             the
             
             miserable
             condition
             poor
             Merchants
             and
             Sea-men
             were
             in
             after
             Ship-wrack
             ,
             (
             and
             should
             receive
             so
             bad
             a
             reward
             from
             people
             ,
             whom
             they
             came
             to
             for
             help
             or
             shelter
             )
             by
             having
             their
             goods
             seized
             on
             ,
             their
             throats
             cut
             ,
             and
             no
             relief
             afforded
             by
             those
             that
             got
             all
             the
             Sea
             had
             cast
             up
             for
             succour
             ,
             they
             never
             taking
             any
             pains
             for
             the
             same
             ;
             made
             a
             law
             ,
             whosoever
             took
             a
             bit
             of
             wreck
             for
             their
             own
             use
             should
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             should
             be
             preserved
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             or
             the
             worth
             ,
             for
             the
             right
             Owner
             ,
             and
             if
             not
             looked
             after
             by
             the
             Owner
             ,
             then
             for
             such
             ,
             as
             were
             sufferers
             by
             shipwrack
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             paid
             for
             their
             pains
             in
             saving
             of
             it
             .
             For
             which
             Law
             they
             were
             cannonized
             .
          
           
             Let
             not
             Tyrants
             and
             Heathens
             out-strip
             us
             in
             Mercy
             and
             Justice
             .
             This
             Law
             we
             want
             .
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             
               Mary
               Hume
               ▪
            
             upon
             her
             Oath
             said
             ,
             That
             all
             Ships
             and
             Boats
             ,
             are
             compelled
             by
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             to
             sail
             up
             the
             River
             to
             their
             Ballast-shoars
             and
             Town
             ,
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             victuals
             which
             are
             brought
             into
             that
             River
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             suffer
             any
             Market
             to
             be
             at
             Shields
             which
             is
             seven
             miles
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             twelve
             miles
             from
             any
             other
             Market
             Town
             in
             the
             same
             County
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             compel
             all
             people
             to
             their
             Markets
             .
             *
             By
             which
             means
             ,
             the
             hath
             known
             many
             ‖
             Ships
             and
             Boats
             cast
             away
             ,
             in
             the
             said
             River
             by
             stormy
             weather
             .
             (
             Read
             Stat.
             27.
             
             Edw.
             1.
             
             *
             )
             See
             Chap.
             49.
             
             (
             B
             )
             *
             )
             Chap.
             10.
             
             (
             S
             )
             ‖
             31.
             
             (
             A
             )
          
           
             (
             B
             )
             She
             the
             said
             Mary
             further
             affirms
             ,
             that
             she
             hath
             known
             many
             people
             drowned
             ,
             and
             Boats
             cast
             away
             in
             stormy
             weather
             in
             that
             River
             ,
             and
             provisions
             .
             And
             that
             in
             or
             about
             the
             year
             1650.
             one
             
               William
               Rea
            
             of
             Shields
             was
             drowned
             in
             coming
             from
             Newcastle
             Market
             .
             Also
             a
             young
             Gentleman
             ,
             son
             to
             Mr.
             Snape
             Minister
             in
             Northumberland
             ,
             was
             drowned
             in
             that
             River
             ,
             both
             which
             ,
             were
             found
             and
             buried
             at
             Shields
             ,
             but
             no
             Coroner
             *
             viewed
             their
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             which
             she
             hath
             heard
             should
             have
             been
             done
             by
             Newcastles
             Coroner
             ,
             being
             tyed
             to
             it
             by
             Charter
             .
             See
             chap.
             10.
             
             (
             O
             ,
             P
             )
             Also
             
               William
               Grays
            
             mother
             in
             Law
             ,
             of
             North-shields
             ,
             in
             going
             to
             Ma●ke●
             was
             cast
             away
             ,
             &c.
             Mary
             Hume
             .
          
           
             (
             C
             )
             
               J●hn
               Mallen
            
             Master
             of
             a
             Ship
             ,
             upon
             his
             oath
             said
             ,
             That
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             do
             deny
             to
             
             load
             any
             ships
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             any
             others
             to
             load
             them
             with
             Coals
             ,
             who
             refuse
             to
             sail
             up
             that
             dangerous
             River
             seven
             miles
             to
             cast
             out
             Ballast
             upon
             their
             shoars
             ,
             which
             compulsions
             causeth
             the
             losse
             of
             many
             ships
             *
             and
             vessels
             in
             that
             River
             amongst
             Sands
             ,
             Shelves
             ,
             and
             sunk
             ships
             ,
             it
             being
             meerly
             for
             the
             gain
             of
             eight
             pence
             per
             tun
             of
             Ballast
             .
             See
             chap.
             31.
             
             (
             A
             ,
             B
             )
             32.
             
             (
             B
             )
             *
          
           
             (
             D
             )
             That
             he
             this
             Deponent
             was
             in
             company
             with
             one
             Mr.
             
               James
               Beats
            
             ,
             of
             Alborough
             ,
             who
             was
             Master
             of
             a
             new
             ship
             ,
             being
             compelled
             to
             sail
             up
             the
             River
             to
             cast
             out
             his
             ballast
             upon
             their
             unlawful
             Ballast-shoars
             .
             And
             in
             returning
             to
             Shields
             to
             take
             in
             her
             loading
             of
             Coals
             ,
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             River
             his
             ship
             sunk
             ,
             and
             none
             durst
             help
             to
             save
             her
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             imprisoned
             ,
             as
             others
             were
             for
             the
             like
             ,
             nor
             to
             weigh
             her
             up
             again
             .
             See
             Chap.
             30.
             
             (
             A
             )
          
           
             (
             E
             )
             The
             Free-men
             came
             and
             required
             a
             greater
             summe
             *
             to
             weigh
             her
             up
             ,
             then
             she
             was
             worth
             ;
             so
             the
             poor
             Master
             was
             forced
             to
             leave
             her
             upon
             small
             termes
             .
             But
             soon
             after
             ,
             they
             got
             her
             up
             ,
             and
             set
             her
             to
             Sea
             for
             their
             own
             use
             ,
             which
             the
             said
             Master
             Beats
             might
             have
             done
             the
             like
             ,
             if
             those
             of
             Newcastle
             would
             have
             tollerated
             the
             Un-freemen
             to
             work
             ,
             who
             were
             as
             well
             able
             to
             perform
             that
             service
             .
             See
             Chap.
             30.
             
             (
             F
             )
             36.
             
             (
             A
             )
             *
             Stat.
             2.
             
             Ed.
             6.
             15.
             *
          
           
             All
             Wreck
             is
             given
             to
             them
             .
             See
             Chap.
             10.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   John
                   Mallen
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thomas
                   Heislewood
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXX
             .
          
           
             
               (
               A
               )
               
                 THomas
                 Gosnal
              
               Master
               ,
               affirms
               ,
               that
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               by
               compelling
               all
               ships
               up
               that
               dangerous
               River
               of
               Tyne
               seven
               miles
               ,
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               losse
               of
               many
               ships
               ;
               and
               that
               Mr.
               Cason
               lost
               his
               ship
               upon
               the
               Bill-point
               which
               sunk
               ,
               but
               by
               weighing
               her
               up
               again
               ,
               it
               cost
               him
               near
               two
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               pound
               .
               All
               which
               might
               have
               been
               saved
               ,
               if
               ships
               could
               be
               tollerated
               to
               cast
               Ballast
               
               at
               Shields
               .
               See
               Chap.
               25.
               
               (
               B
               )
               Chap.
               10.
               
               (
               S
               )
               32.
               
               (
               C.
               E.
               )
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Gosnal
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               (
               B
               )
               
                 Edmund
                 Tye
              
               of
               
                 Ipswich
                 ,
                 Senior
              
               ,
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               being
               with
               his
               ship
               laden
               with
               Coals
               ,
               riding
               at
               Anchor
               at
               Shields
               with
               the
               Fleet
               of
               ships
               ready
               to
               put
               forth
               to
               Sea
               ,
               his
               ship
               sunk
               by
               a
               sad
               disaster
               to
               his
               undoing
               ,
               being
               most
               of
               it
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               time
               of
               sinking
               ,
               procured
               help
               to
               save
               what
               goods
               he
               could
               ,
               for
               relief
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               Sea-men
               ,
               who
               had
               saved
               to
               the
               value
               of
               one
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               pound
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               on
               shoar
               to
               Shields
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Northumberland
               .
               *
               The
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
            
             
               (
               C
               )
               Sent
               down
               their
               Officers
               ,
               and
               seized
               of
               all
               his
               goods
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               to
               Newcastle
               ,
               and
               carried
               him
               ,
               this
               Deponent
               ,
               to
               their
               Prison
               ,
               and
               kept
               him
               above
               six
               months
               ,
               because
               his
               ship
               sunk
               .
               The
               Goods
               and
               Ship
               were
               worth
               about
               eleven
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               pound
               ,
               and
               would
               detain
               him
               in
               Prison
               till
               he
               did
               weigh
               up
               the
               said
               ship
               ,
               who
               had
               not
               wherewithall
               to
               relieve
               himself
               ,
               Exod.
               22.
               21.
               
               Notwithstanding
               they
               were
               certified
               so
               much
               under
               the
               Bayliffs
               hands
               and
               Town-Seal
               of
               Ipswich
               ,
               and
               had
               continued
               him
               longer
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               procured
               a
               
                 Habeas
                 Corpus
              
               for
               his
               removal
               to
               London
               .
               See
               Chap.
               25.
               
               (
               B
               )
               10.
               
               (
               S
               )
               Stat.
               3.
               
               
                 Edw.
                 1.
                 15.
                 34.
                 14.
                 
                 Rich.
                 2.
                 9.
                 23.
                 
                 Hen.
              
               6.
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 Edmund
                 Tye.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               (
               D
               )
               
                 Thomas
                 Heislewood
              
               of
               London
               ,
               Master
               of
               a
               ship
               ,
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               having
               taken
               in
               his
               ships
               loading
               of
               Coals
               in
               the
               River
               of
               Tyne
               ,
               was
               putting
               forth
               to
               Sea
               with
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               storm
               was
               cast
               a
               shoar
               neer
               Tinmouth-Bar
               ,
               and
               in
               great
               danger
               of
               their
               lives
               which
               were
               on
               board
               of
               the
               the
               said
               ship
               ,
               and
               was
               constrained
               to
               cast
               his
               Coals
               into
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               thereby
               got
               his
               ship
               to
               Shields
               ,
               where
               she
               lay
               like
               a
               Wreck
               ,
               the
               water
               having
               free
               passage
               in
               and
               out
               .
            
             
               (
               E
               )
               He
               this
               Deponent
               got
               on
               shoar
               ,
               and
               repaired
               to
               one
               Collier
               a
               free
               Carpenter
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               desiring
               him
               to
               mend
               his
               ship
               ,
               and
               for
               hastes
               sake
               ,
               he
               would
               procure
               thirty
               or
               forty
               of
               his
               Neighbors
               ,
               Masters
               of
               Ships
               Carpenters
               to
               help
               him
               ,
               but
               the
               said
               Free
               Carpenter
               replied
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               taken
               an
               *
               Oath
               in
               Newcastle
               with
               their
               Company
               ,
               
               neither
               to
               work
               with
               any
               Unfree
               Carpenter
               ,
               nor
               to
               set
               any
               on
               work
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               ,
               he
               this
               Deponent
               was
               constrained
               to
               patch
               up
               his
               ship
               with
               his
               single
               Carpenter
               ,
               and
               adventure
               to
               London
               to
               get
               her
               upon
               the
               stock
               ,
               where
               he
               ,
               and
               his
               company
               were
               in
               great
               hazard
               of
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               losse
               of
               the
               ship
               .
               See
               Chap.
               10.
               
               (
               S
               )
               See
               Stat.
               19.
               
               
                 Hen.
                 7.
                 7.
                 
                 (
                 2
                 Edw.
              
               6.
               15.
               
               *
               )
            
             
               
                 Tho.
                 Heislwood
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               (
               F
               )
               
                 Henry
                 Harrison
              
               Master
               ,
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               that
               his
               ship
               was
               laden
               with
               Corn
               ,
               
               coming
               in
               at
               Tinmouth-Bar
               ,
               lost
               her
               Rudder
               or
               Steerer
               of
               his
               Ship
               ;
               He
               this
               Deponent
               desired
               another
               of
               a
               Free-man
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               furnish
               him
               under
               forty
               shillings
               ,
               *
               but
               this
               Deponent
               got
               a
               good
               one
               of
               an
               Un-freeman
               ,
               one
               
                 Thomas
                 Cliffe
              
               of
               Shields
               Carpenter
               .
               See
               Chap.
               29.
               
               E.
               36.
               
               (
               A
               )
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 Harrison
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXI
             .
          
           
             
               (
               A
               )
               
                 MIchael
                 Bonner
              
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               Merchant
               ,
               and
               Water-Sergeant
               in
               Janu.
               1649.
               being
               examined
               upon
               Oath
               *
               at
               Gates-head
               by
               vertue
               of
               a
               Commission
               in
               a
               cause
               depending
               in
               the
               Exchequer
               between
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               Complanants
               ,
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Cliffe
              
               Defendant
               ,
               said
               ,
               That
               a
               ship
               called
               the
               Adventure
               of
               Ipswich
               which
               was
               sunk
               in
               the
               year
               1646.
               
               (
               Mr.
               
                 Thomas
                 Casen
              
               being
               Master
               )
               one
               other
               ship
               called
               the
               Providence
               of
               
                 London
                 (
                 Humphrey
                 Harrison
              
               of
               London
               being
               Master
               ,
               )
               which
               sunck
               in
               the
               year
               1649.
               
               One
               other
               ship
               called
               the
               Refuge
               of
               Ipswich
               ,
               sunck
               in
               October
               1649.
               
               (
               Mr.
               
                 Edmund
                 Tye
              
               being
               Master
               .
               )
               Another
               ship
               called
               the
               
                 Henrietta
                 Maria
              
               ,
               sunck
               in
               the
               year
               1644.
               
               All
               which
               ships
               were
               weighed
               out
               of
               the
               River
               of
               Tyne
               ,
               at
               the
               sole
               charge
               of
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
            
             
               
                 Michael
                 Bonner
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Some
               calls
               this
               Deposition
               Perjury
               ,
               *
               but
               I
               refer
               it
               to
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               Reader
               that
               reads
               the
               following
               Deposition
               ,
               which
               proves
               that
               most
               of
               the
               abovesaid
               ships
               
               lye
               sunck
               ,
               and
               did
               three
               yeers
               after
               the
               Deposition
               .
               See
               Stat.
               5.
               
               Eliz.
               9.
               *
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               Cap.
               
                 George
                 .
                 Phillips
              
               of
               London
               ,
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               there
               lyes
               several
               ships
               sunck
               in
               the
               River
               of
               Tyne
               between
               Sparhawk
               and
               
                 Heborn
                 Steath
              
               ,
               namely
               the
               Adventure
               *
               of
               
                 London
                 ;
                 Humphrey
                 Harrison
              
               of
               Sunderland
               late
               master
               ,
               sunck
               in
               ,
               or
               about
               the
               year
               1649.
               
               One
               other
               ship
               called
               the
               Refuge
               of
               Ipswich
               sunck
               in
               October
               1649.
               at
               
                 Shields
                 ,
                 (
                 Edmund
                 Tye
              
               the
               late
               master
               .
               )
               One
               other
               ship
               called
               the
               
                 Henrietta
                 Maria
              
               sunck
               in
               the
               River
               ,
               in
               ,
               or
               about
               1644.
               
               And
               one
               other
               in
               the
               South
               Road
               ,
               late
               belonging
               to
               Mr.
               Bulman
               .
               And
               also
               one
               other
               ship
               belonging
               to
               a
               Scotch-man
               ,
               lyes
               sunck
               neer
               unto
               the
               low
               Lights
               .
               And
               that
               the
               chiefe
               cause
               of
               ships
               sinking
               in
               that
               River
               is
               ,
               by
               being
               compelled
               by
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               to
               sail
               up
               that
               dangerous
               River
               to
               cast
               Ballast
               upon
               their
               unlawful
               Ballast
               shoars
               ,
               for
               the
               gain
               of
               eight
               pence
               for
               every
               Tun
               so
               cast
               out
               .
               
                 George
                 Phillips
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Tho.
                 Hesilwood
              
               proves
               the
               like
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXII
             .
          
           
             
               (
               A
               )
               
                 GAwen
                 Pots
              
               affirms
               ,
               That
               no
               strangers
               ship
               whatever
               ,
               though
               she
               be
               in
               never
               such
               great
               distresse
               and
               sinking
               ,
               must
               be
               pylotted
               into
               the
               River
               by
               any
               other
               Sea-man
               ,
               then
               a
               Freeman
               of
               Newcastle
               :
               In
               the
               intrim
               one
               is
               sent
               for
               (
               being
               sixteen
               miles
               forward
               and
               backward
               )
               often
               ,
               either
               she
               is
               lost
               ,
               or
               driven
               by
               storm
               away
               .
            
             
               Many
               others
               proved
               the
               like
               .
            
          
           
             
               (
               B
               )
               
                 Jeremiah
                 Law
              
               ,
               Master
               of
               a
               ship
               ,
               upon
               his
               Oath
               ,
               1650.
               said
               ,
               That
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               compelling
               all
               ships
               up
               the
               River
               to
               their
               Ballast-shoars
               amongst
               the
               dangerous
               Sands
               ▪
               Shelves
               ,
               and
               sunck
               ships
               ,
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               much
               harm
               and
               losse
               of
               many
               ships
               ,
               and
               losse
               of
               many
               Voyages
               in
               the
               year
               ;
               besides
               losse
               to
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               spoyl
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               it
               onely
               being
               done
               for
               the
               lucre
               of
               eight
               pence
               for
               every
               Tun
               of
               Ballast
               to
               some
               private
               persons
               ,
               which
               
               brings
               them
               in
               many
               thousands
               of
               pounds
               in
               the
               year
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               are
               many
               sunck
               ships
               in
               the
               River
               ,
               between
               Sparhawk
               and
               
                 Hebourn
                 Steath
              
               .
               See
               Chap.
               29.
               
               (
               C
               )
            
             
               
                 Jeremiah
                 Low
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Phillips
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Hesilwood
                 ,
              
               Prove
               the
               like
               .
            
          
           
             
               (
               C
               )
               
                 John
                 Mallen
              
               Master
               of
               a
               ship
               ,
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               by
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               compelling
               ships
               up
               the
               River
               to
               their
               Ballast-shoars
               with
               their
               Ballast
               ,
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               Mr.
               Tye
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Worses
               two
               ships
               running
               on
               the
               Sands
               neer
               Jarrow
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               both
               in
               great
               danger
               of
               being
               lost
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Yaxleys
               ship
               in
               a
               condition
               of
               sinking
               ,
               but
               three
               unfree
               Carpenters
               being
               ready
               ,
               saved
               her
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 John
                 Willy
              
               in
               the
               like
               condition
               .
            
             
               Cap.
               
                 George
                 Phillips
              
               was
               fourteen
               dayes
               in
               getting
               up
               and
               down
               to
               Shields
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               much
               damage
               is
               done
               to
               their
               ships
               ,
               and
               losse
               of
               several
               Voyages
               ,
               and
               Trade
               is
               obstructed
               .
            
             
               
                 Capt.
                 George
                 Phillips
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Hesilwood
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Cason
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Mors
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Yaxly
                 ,
                 and
                 Mr.
                 Willey
                 ,
              
               Prove
               the
               like
               .
            
          
           
             
               (
               D
               )
               Mr.
               Keeble
               ,
               Master
               of
               a
               ship
               ,
               proves
               ,
               that
               himself
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               Masters
               of
               ships
               ,
               namely
               Mr.
               
                 Wright
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               have
               made
               twelve
               Voyages
               in
               the
               year
               when
               they
               cast
               Ballast
               at
               Shields
               within
               these
               twenty
               yeers
               ,
               and
               doubts
               not
               but
               by
               Gods
               blessing
               to
               make
               as
               many
               again
               ,
               if
               the
               ships
               be
               allowed
               to
               cast
               Ballast
               there
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               done
               without
               hurt
               to
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               more
               safety
               to
               ships
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               revenew
               to
               the
               publick
               .
               Whereas
               now
               ,
               being
               compelled
               up
               to
               Newcastle
               shoars
               ,
               which
               hath
               spoyled
               the
               River
               ,
               they
               cannot
               make
               above
               four
               ,
               five
               ,
               or
               six
               Voyages
               in
               the
               year
               at
               most
               ,
               which
               is
               many
               thousand
               pounds
               
                 per
                 annum
              
               losse
               to
               the
               State
               in
               Custome
               .
            
             
               
                 Keeble
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               (
               E
               )
               
                 Henry
                 Robinson
              
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               being
               compelled
               by
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               up
               the
               River
               to
               their
               Ballast-shoars
               ,
               his
               ship
               set
               upon
               a
               Sand
               ,
               and
               broke
               her
               K●elson
               ,
               to
               his
               great
               damage
               ,
               and
               losse
               of
               Voyage
               .
               And
               that
               Mr.
               Cason
               his
               ship
               ,
               set
               upon
               the
               point
               of
               the
               Bill
               ,
               and
               overset
               ,
               
               which
               cost
               him
               two
               hundred
               and
               forty
               pound
               the
               recovering
               of
               her
               again
               ,
               besides
               the
               losse
               of
               Voyage
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   Gosnal
                
                 proves
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIII
             .
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             
               THomas
               Cliffe
            
             upon
             his
             Oath
             said
             ,
             That
             in
             
               April
               1646
               Arthur
               Lyme
            
             Master
             of
             a
             ship
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             ,
             his
             ship
             in
             great
             distresse
             and
             danger
             of
             sinking
             ,
             obtained
             the
             present
             help
             of
             three
             ship
             Carpenters
             which
             were
             ready
             at
             hand
             to
             save
             his
             ship
             from
             sinking
             .
             And
             because
             they
             were
             not
             Free-men
             ,
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             sent
             down
             several
             Carpenters
             belonging
             to
             Newcastle
             ,
             to
             force
             them
             from
             work
             ,
             and
             carried
             them
             away
             to
             Prison
             ,
             with
             the
             said
             Master
             for
             setting
             them
             on
             work
             ,
             no
             Tryall
             at
             Law
             was
             had
             ,
             or
             other
             offence
             committed
             .
          
           
             
               Tho.
               Cliffe
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIV
             .
          
           
             
               (
               A
               )
               Bigs
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               all
               the
               ground
               *
               on
               both
               sides
               of
               the
               River
               of
               Tyne
               to
               a
               full
               Sea-mark
               ,
               is
               the
               right
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               and
               belongs
               onely
               to
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               ,
               all
               the
               way
               from
               Sparhawk
               to
               Headwin
               streams
               .
               And
               that
               he
               knoweth
               the
               same
               by
               reason
               he
               hath
               seen
               often
               the
               Water-Sergeant
               of
               Newcastle
               (
               by
               name
               
                 Charles
                 Mitford
              
               )
               Arrest
               men
               ,
               both
               Masters
               and
               others
               .
               This
               Deposition
               was
               taken
               in
               behalf
               of
               Newcastle
               at
               Gates-head
               in
               Jan.
               1649.
               in
               the
               suit
               between
               the
               Town
               and
               Cliffe
               ,
               and
               remains
               in
               the
               Exchequer
               .
            
             
               
                 Bigs
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Some
               calls
               this
               also
               Perjury
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               left
               to
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               Reader
               in
               reading
               the
               next
               Deposition
               .
               See
               Chap.
               18.
               
               (
               D.
               F.
               )
               Stat.
               5.
               
               Eliz.
               9.
               *
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               
                 William
                 Gibson
              
               of
               Newcastle
               Merchant
               ,
               in
               Jan.
               1649.
               at
               Gates-head
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               the
               ground
               on
               both
               
               sides
               of
               the
               River
               of
               Tyne
               ,
               from
               Sparhawk
               to
               Headwin
               streams
               from
               a
               low
               water-mark
               ,
               was
               not
               belonging
               to
               the
               Town
               ,
               nor
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               respective
               Owners
               in
               each
               County
               adjoyning
               on
               the
               River
               .
               And
               that
               he
               knew
               the
               same
               by
               reason
               of
               former
               Trials
               ,
               and
               so
               adjudged
               .
               And
               that
               the
               Town
               had
               only
               the
               Arresting
               upon
               the
               water
               ,
               but
               not
               upon
               the
               land
               .
               See
               Chap.
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 William
                 Gibson
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               (
               C
               )
               
                 Thomas
                 Horth
              
               of
               London
               Merchant
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               known
               the
               River
               of
               Tyne
               above
               five
               and
               twenty
               yeers
               .
               And
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               compelling
               all
               ships
               with
               Ballast
               ,
               to
               sail
               up
               the
               River
               seven
               miles
               to
               unload
               their
               Ballast
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               Keels
               upon
               their
               own
               shoars
               ,
               by
               Ballast
               and
               other
               rubbish
               falling
               in
               ,
               hath
               spoyled
               three
               parts
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               *
               whereas
               within
               this
               twenty
               yeers
               ,
               twenty
               ships
               of
               the
               burden
               of
               two
               hundred
               Tuns
               a
               peece
               ,
               could
               have
               rid
               a
               float
               in
               most
               Road-steads
               in
               that
               River
               .
               ‖
               And
               now
               not
               above
               four
               or
               five
               at
               a
               low
               water-mark
               ,
               by
               reason
               they
               have
               so
               little
               ground
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               so
               over
               full
               and
               hilly
               with
               the
               Ballast
               ,
               that
               the
               Winds
               and
               Rains
               ,
               every
               time
               doth
               wash
               and
               blow
               great
               quantities
               off
               into
               the
               River
               ;
               And
               that
               in
               one
               night
               ,
               the
               shoar
               called
               the
               Bill-ballast
               Key
               ,
               brake
               down
               ,
               and
               at
               least
               three
               thousand
               Tun
               of
               Ballast
               ,
               sand
               ,
               Gravel
               ,
               and
               stones
               ,
               fell
               down
               into
               the
               River
               ,
               *
               and
               they
               never
               knew
               any
               taken
               up
               ,
               *
               neither
               will
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               suffer
               the
               Owners
               of
               grounds
               adjoyning
               to
               the
               River
               to
               a
               low
               water
               mark
               ,
               to
               build
               any
               Wharfs
               ,
               Keyes
               ,
               or
               Ballast-shoars
               ,
               though
               more
               convenient
               then
               any
               are
               ,
               and
               would
               serve
               for
               many
               years
               without
               any
               prejudice
               to
               the
               River
               ,
               to
               unlade
               all
               Ballast
               at
               ;
               neither
               will
               they
               the
               said
               Owners
               ,
               sell
               their
               grounds
               to
               the
               said
               Magistrates
               to
               be
               inslaved
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               the
               River
               is
               spoyled
               .
               See
               Stat.
               34.
               
               
                 Hen.
                 8
                 ,
                 9.
                 
                 *
                 30.
                 
                 Ed.
              
               1.
               
               ‖
               See
               Chap.
               12.
               
               (
               6
               )
               14.
               )
               B.
               )
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Horth
                 ,
                 George
                 Philips
                 ,
                 and
                 Tho.
                 Hasilwood
                 ,
              
               proves
               the
               like
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXXV
             .
          
           
             
               (
               A
               )
               
                 GEorge
                 Philips
              
               Captain
               ,
               Master
               of
               a
               ship
               of
               London
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               hindring
               a
               Trade
               for
               Coals
               ,
               Salt
               ,
               &c.
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Winter
               season
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               impoverishing
               of
               the
               two
               Counties
               ,
               Northumberland
               and
               Durbam
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               all
               Coals
               ,
               Salt
               ,
               &c.
               comes
               (
               none
               being
               to
               be
               had
               ,
               nor
               ever
               was
               in
               Newcastle
               )
               by
               reason
               the
               foresaid
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               having
               the
               pre-emption
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               let
               the
               right
               Inheritors
               sell
               their
               own
               Coals
               to
               any
               Ships
               ;
               (
               B
               )
               Nor
               suffer
               any
               of
               the
               Owners
               to
               build
               Ballast-shoars
               upon
               their
               own
               land
               ,
               except
               they
               wil
               sel
               it
               them
               .
               Many
               of
               which
               places
               neer
               unto
               the
               Shields
               ,
               is
               far
               more
               convenient
               then
               any
               of
               those
               unlawful
               shoars
               belonging
               to
               themselves
               ,
               at
               ,
               or
               neer
               Newcastle
               in
               the
               highest
               part
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               which
               hath
               so
               much
               spoyled
               the
               said
               River
               ,
               especially
               a
               place
               called
               the
               Pace-sand
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               spoyl
               of
               many
               ships
               in
               sayling
               up
               and
               down
               to
               cast
               out
               Ballast
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               in
               Coals
               .
               (
               C
               )
               That
               it
               must
               be
               a
               good
               neap
               Tyde
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               above
               ten
               foot
               and
               a
               half
               at
               high
               water
               .
               And
               most
               ships
               draw
               twelve
               foot
               .
               Also
               where
               there
               hath
               lately
               been
               ten
               foot
               at
               low
               water
               in
               a
               place
               called
               the
               Bill
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               now
               above
               eight
               foot
               ,
               occasioned
               by
               the
               Sand
               and
               Ballast
               falling
               off
               the
               Towns
               Ballast-shoars
               .
               (
               D
               )
               And
               that
               the
               River
               in
               the
               Winter
               is
               often
               frozen
               ,
               below
               the
               Towns
               Ballast-shoars
               ,
               at
               the
               Bill
               (
               but
               never
               lower
               )
               That
               no
               ships
               can
               get
               up
               to
               unlade
               their
               Ballast
               ,
               and
               take
               in
               Coals
               ,
               Salt
               ,
               &c.
               
               All
               Salt
               being
               made
               at
               Shields
               ,
               where
               the
               River
               is
               never
               frozen
               ,
               but
               all
               ships
               restrained
               from
               casting
               Ballast
               there
               ,
               though
               there
               be
               more
               convenient
               places
               ,
               and
               would
               serve
               all
               ships
               to
               cast
               their
               Ballast
               for
               above
               fourscore
               years
               without
               any
               hurt
               to
               the
               River
               or
               shipping
               .
               (
               F
               )
               And
               cause
               them
               to
               make
               more
               Voyages
               in
               the
               year
               .
            
             
               
                 John
                 Mors
                 ,
                 Walter
                 Keeble
                 ,
                 James
                 Shrive
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Hesilwood
                 ,
                 Rob.
                 Swallow
                 ,
                 Geo.
                 Hill
                 ,
                 John
                 Keeble
                 ,
                 Henry
                 Harrison
                 .
              
               And
               many
               other
               Masters
               of
               Ships
               ,
               proves
               the
               like
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               (
               B
               )
               
                 Thomas
                 Hosilwood
              
               of
               London
               ,
               master
               of
               a
               ship
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               all
               the
               Ballast-shoars
               above
               the
               Bill-reach
               ,
               have
               been
               the
               spoyl
               and
               ruine
               of
               the
               River
               of
               Tyne
               ,
               and
               doth
               beleeve
               that
               if
               no
               care
               be
               taken
               speedily
               therein
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               no
               Navigable
               River
               ,
               to
               the
               utter
               impoverishing
               of
               those
               Counties
               .
               And
               a
               great
               prejudice
               of
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               Navigation
               in
               that
               River
               being
               spoyled
               ,
               as
               appears
               in
               most
               Road-steads
               in
               the
               said
               River
               of
               Tyne
               ,
               what
               with
               the
               ballast
               falling
               in
               ,
               and
               ships
               sunck
               ,
               that
               when
               as
               within
               these
               twenty
               years
               ,
               twenty
               ships
               of
               the
               burden
               of
               two
               hundred
               Tuns
               could
               have
               rid
               afloat
               at
               low
               water
               .
               At
               St.
               Lawrence
               Road-stead
               ,
               now
               not
               above
               three
               ships
               of
               the
               same
               burthen
               ;
               At
               the
               Hands
               and
               Dents
               hole
               Road-steeds
               ,
               where
               twenty
               ships
               of
               the
               same
               burthen
               ,
               now
               not
               above
               eight
               can
               ride
               afloat
               .
               At
               St.
               Anthonies
               ,
               where
               twenty
               of
               the
               same
               burthen
               ,
               now
               ,
               not
               above
               three
               can
               ride
               afloat
               .
               At
               the
               Bill
               Road-stead
               ,
               where
               twenty
               of
               the
               same
               burthen
               might
               have
               rid
               ,
               now
               not
               above
               six
               .
               At
               the
               North
               Road-stead
               ,
               where
               twenty
               ships
               of
               the
               same
               burthen
               could
               have
               rid
               a
               float
               ,
               now
               not
               above
               four
               .
               And
               at
               the
               South
               Road-stead
               where
               twelve
               ships
               of
               the
               same
               burthen
               could
               have
               rid
               a
               float
               at
               low
               water
               ,
               now
               not
               above
               three
               can
               ride
               .
               (
               B
               )
               And
               that
               within
               these
               few
               years
               when
               ships
               did
               cast
               ballast
               at
               Shields
               without
               the
               molestation
               of
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               ,
               ships
               made
               ten
               or
               twelve
               Voyages
               in
               the
               yeer
               ,
               whereas
               now
               ,
               they
               can
               make
               but
               four
               or
               five
               Voyages
               .
               See
               Stat.
               34.
               
               
                 Hen.
                 8
                 ,
                 9.
                 23.
                 
                 Hen.
              
               8.
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 Tho.
                 Hasilwood
                 ,
                 Rob.
                 Yaxley
                 ,
                 Geo.
                 Philips
                 ,
                 Walter
                 Keeble
                 and
                 Hen.
                 Harrison
                 ,
              
               with
               many
               more
               Masters
               of
               ships
               ,
               prove
               the
               like
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVI
             .
          
           
             
               A
               John
               Hall.
               B
               Ann
               Wallice
               .
               C
               Thomas
               Rutter
               ,
               D
               Ann
               Cliff.
               E
               Free
               Carpenter
               .
               F
               Cliffs
               man.
               
            
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             
               HEnry
               Harrison
            
             Master
             of
             a
             ship
             upon
             his
             Oath
             said
             ,
             that
             in
             April
             1646.
             a
             ship
             sailing
             into
             Tinmouth
             Haven
             ,
             by
             storm
             was
             cast
             upon
             the
             rock
             near
             Tinmouth
             Castle
             .
             The
             Master
             got
             a
             shoar
             with
             all
             expedition
             ,
             and
             obtained
             the
             present
             help
             of
             an
             antient
             Ship-Carpenter
             ,
             by
             name
             
               Thomas
               Cliff
            
             of
             North-Shields
             with
             three
             of
             his
             men
             to
             save
             the
             said
             ship
             from
             perishing
             ,
             which
             ship
             had
             been
             quite
             lost
             ,
             if
             the
             said
             Master
             should
             have
             run
             to
             Newcastle
             to
             have
             
             agreed
             with
             the
             free
             Carpenters
             ,
             whose
             excessive
             Rates
             *
             and
             demands
             ,
             often
             surmounts
             the
             value
             of
             the
             ship
             in
             distress
             ;
             and
             their
             tediousness
             in
             coming
             and
             going
             that
             distance
             ,
             that
             often
             the
             ships
             in
             distress
             are
             quite
             lost
             .
          
           
             (
             B
             )
             The
             said
             Cliff
             and
             his
             men
             saved
             the
             ship
             and
             got
             her
             off
             ,
             and
             brought
             her
             to
             the
             lower
             end
             of
             the
             
               North
               Shields
            
             ,
             and
             laid
             her
             upon
             the
             Sands
             to
             mend
             her
             .
             Where
             the
             three
             Carpenters
             were
             at
             work
             .
             And
             Ann
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Thomas
               Cliff
            
             ,
             and
             
               Ann
               Wallice
            
             his
             Daughter
             standing
             (
             to
             see
             their
             Servants
             work
             )
             near
             unto
             the
             ship
             .
          
           
             (
             C
             )
             The
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             Newcastle
             sent
             
               Thomas
               Rutter
            
             and
             
               John
               Hall
            
             ,
             two
             Sergeants
             ,
             with
             
               Thomas
               Otway
               ,
               Richard
               Tederick
            
             and
             other
             free
             Carpenters
             of
             Newcastle
             to
             Sheilds
             ,
             to
             seize
             upon
             all
             the
             aforesaid
             Work-men
             for
             daring
             to
             save
             any
             ship
             from
             sinking
             in
             that
             River
             ,
             with
             command
             to
             carry
             them
             to
             prison
             .
          
           
             (
             D
             )
             The
             two
             women
             seeing
             their
             Servants
             trailing
             away
             ,
             railed
             against
             their
             evil
             practices
             ,
             for
             which
             
               Thomas
               Rutter
            
             with
             a
             club
             ,
             by
             several
             blows
             upon
             
               Ann
               Cliffs
            
             body
             and
             head
             knockt
             her
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ;
             the
             other
             Sergeant
             
               John
               Hall
            
             ,
             by
             several
             blows
             with
             a
             Rule
             or
             Trunchion
             broke
             
               Ann
               Wallice
            
             her
             arme
             ,
             and
             then
             perceiving
             Souldiers
             coming
             from
             Tynmouth
             Castle
             ,
             both
             the
             said
             Sergeants
             fled
             to
             Newcastle
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             protected
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             Justice
             .
          
           
             (
             E
             )
             The
             said
             
               Ann
               Cliff
            
             was
             taken
             up
             ,
             carried
             home
             ,
             got
             to
             bed
             ,
             and
             in
             few
             weeks
             dyed
             *
             thereon
             .
             For
             which
             the
             said
             Rutter
             was
             indited
             ,
             and
             found
             by
             the
             Jury
             guilty
             ,
             yet
             did
             not
             suffer
             .
             The
             said
             woman
             required
             her
             friends
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             answer
             it
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             they
             should
             require
             her
             blood
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             Rutter
             ,
             he
             being
             her
             death
             .
             The
             poor
             men
             kept
             in
             prison
             *
             ,
             and
             Cliff
             kept
             in
             suit
             at
             Law
             for
             his
             working
             by
             Newcastle
             ,
             and
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             they
             forced
             to
             give
             Bond
             never
             to
             work
             again
             .
             See
             Chap.
             25.
             
             (
             B
             )
             29
             (
             E
             )
             30.
             
             (
             F
             )
             1
             Edw.
             6.
             12.
             
             *
             .
          
           
             
               Henry
               Harrison
               ,
               Thomas
               Cliff
               ,
               and
               Elianor
               Lounsdale
               ,
            
             all
             prove
             the
             like
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVII
             .
          
           
             
               (
               A
               )
               
                 THomas
                 Salkield
              
               Gent.
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               he
               being
               at
               Shields
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               upon
               the
               Two
               and
               twentieth
               day
               of
               May
               ,
               1653.
               saw
               a
               great
               number
               of
               men
               belonging
               to
               Newcastle
               ,
               with
               Swords
               drawn
               ,
               and
               Pistols
               cockt
               ,
               who
               invironed
               a
               Gentleman
               ,
               who
               was
               peaceably
               in
               his
               house
               ,
               and
               shot
               at
               some
               of
               the
               said
               Gentlemans
               servants
               ,
               and
               beat
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               much
               blood
               was
               spilt
               ,
               they
               pretending
               they
               came
               by
               Warrant
               ,
               and
               produced
               a
               Warrant
               from
               the
               Mayor
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Dawson
              
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 John
                 Butler
              
               Sheriff
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               to
               take
               him
               and
               carry
               him
               away
               to
               prison
               under
               pretence
               of
               debt
               ;
               but
               the
               Sea-men
               got
               ashoar
               ,
               sell
               upon
               the
               said
               Newcastle-men
               ,
               wounded
               and
               disarmed
               them
               ,
               and
               relieved
               the
               said
               Gentleman
               .
               See
               
                 Stat.
                 2
                 Edw.
                 3.
                 3.
                 4.
                 
                 Ric.
                 2.
                 37.
                 
                 Hen.
              
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 Tho.
                 Salkield
                 ,
                 Lettice
                 Hume
                 ,
                 Mary
                 Hume
                 ,
              
               and
               many
               others
               ,
               prove
               the
               same
               .
            
          
           
             
               (
               B
               )
               
                 Thomas
                 Salkeild
              
               ,
               Gent.
               upon
               his
               oath
               said
               ,
               he
               knew
               a
               Gentleman
               cast
               into
               Newcastle
               Prison
               upon
               a
               bare
               Arrest
               in
               August
               1652.
               
               And
               laid
               actions
               upwards
               of
               Nine
               hundred
               pounds
               ,
               where
               Twenty
               pound
               could
               not
               bee
               recovered
               .
               And
               kept
               him
               lockt
               up
               in
               a
               prison
               from
               all
               comforts
               in
               a
               Tower
               above
               36
               foot
               high
               ,
               being
               forced
               to
               evacuate
               in
               the
               same
               Room
               he
               lay
               ,
               and
               eat
               his
               meat
               ,
               by
               reason
               he
               was
               locked
               from
               the
               house
               of
               casement
               .
            
             
               (
               C
               )
               He
               offered
               good
               Bayl
               ,
               Free-men
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               who
               were
               accepted
               and
               entered
               in
               the
               book
               ,
               and
               two
               daies
               after
               raced
               out
               again
               ,
               and
               he
               still
               kept
               there
               .
               He
               desired
               to
               be
               admitted
               to
               defend
               his
               own
               Cause
               in
               their
               Court
               ,
               but
               they
               refused
               it
               .
            
             
               (
               D
               )
               Desired
               to
               go
               with
               a
               Keeper
               to
               Counsel
               ,
               which
               was
               also
               denied
               :
               His
               Friends
               and
               Servants
               often
               not
               admitted
               to
               come
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               (
               E
               )
               Proffered
               good
               Bond
               to
               be
               a
               true
               Prisoner
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               have
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               fresh
               Aire
               ,
               for
               preservation
               
               of
               his
               health
               ,
               but
               at
               the
               Goalers
               house
               ,
               which
               the
               Sheriff
               granted
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               but
               presently
               after
               refused
               ,
               saying
               ,
               that
               the
               Mayor
               ,
               Aldermen
               ,
               and
               himself
               had
               a
               meeting
               ,
               and
               resolved
               he
               should
               have
               no
               liberty
               ,
               being
               an
               enemy
               against
               their
               Privileges
               .
            
             
               (
               G
               )
               The
               said
               Gentleman
               offered
               them
               that
               what
               any
               could
               recover
               against
               him
               by
               Law
               ,
               they
               should
               have
               it
               without
               Law.
               
            
             
               (
               H
               )
               Constrained
               to
               drink
               the
               Goalors
               Beer
               ,
               not
               fit
               for
               mens
               bodies
               .
            
             
               (
               I
               )
               No
               Tryall
               ever
               against
               him
               ;
               They
               disobeyed
               two
               or
               three
               
                 Habeas
                 Corpusses
              
               ,
               which
               the
               Sheriff
               received
               ,
               and
               his
               Fee
               ,
               and
               was
               proffered
               to
               have
               their
               charges
               born
               ,
               but
               never
               returned
               them
               .
            
             
               (
               K
               )
               Refused
               substantial
               Bond
               to
               appear
               at
               London
               before
               the
               Judges
               ,
               And
               after
               five
               months
               imprisonment
               ,
               he
               brake
               prison
               in
               February
               following
               .
            
             
               (
               L
               )
               And
               he
               further
               affirms
               ,
               That
               upon
               the
               third
               of
               February
               1652.
               one
               
                 John
                 Cuthberison
              
               being
               imprisoned
               upon
               an
               action
               of
               5
               l.
               debt
               ,
               but
               no
               tryal
               ever
               had
               against
               him
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               was
               upon
               this
               Gentlemans
               getting
               away
               ,
               cast
               into
               the
               Dungeon
               by
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Magistrates
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               where
               they
               laid
               setters
               of
               iron
               upon
               him
               ,
               to
               force
               a
               confession
               from
               him
               whether
               he
               did
               not
               help
               the
               said
               Gentleman
               out
               ;
               where
               he
               lay
               upon
               the
               cold
               earth
               ,
               without
               either
               Bed
               ,
               Straw
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               thing
               to
               keep
               him
               warm
               ,
               or
               firing
               ;
               And
               fed
               him
               onely
               with
               bread
               and
               water
               ,
               and
               fused
               comfort
               able
               subsistance
               to
               be
               brought
               unto
               him
               .
            
             
               (
               M
               )
               The
               poor
               man
               being
               not
               worth
               ,
               in
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               forty
               shillings
               ,
               and
               two
               children
               a
               begging
               ,
               and
               himself
               kept
               in
               prison
               after
               this
               impression
               ,
               begging
               for
               food
               .
            
             
               (
               N
               )
               And
               that
               he
               was
               certainly
               informed
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               Newcastle
               had
               counterfeited
               a
               Letter
               ,
               and
               set
               the
               Gentlemans
               name
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               read
               it
               to
               the
               said
               Prisoner
               ,
               thereby
               perswading
               him
               to
               confess
               he
               helped
               him
               out
               of
               prison
               .
               See
               
                 Stat.
                 23.
                 
                 Hen.
                 6.
                 10.
                 1
                 
                 Edw.
              
               1.
               15.
               
               See
               chap.
               41.
               
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Salkeild
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Hornes
                 Mirror
              
               saith
               ,
               It
               is
               an
               abuse
               that
               prisoners
               be
               
               charged
               with
               irons
               before
               they
               be
               attainted
               ,
               
                 Cap.
                 8.
                 
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 2
                 
                 Edw.
                 3.
                 10.
                 1
                 
                 Edw.
              
               3.
               10.
               
            
             
               Bracton
               saith
               ,
               To
               lay
               a
               man
               in
               chains
               is
               against
               the
               Law
               ,
               for
               a
               prison
               is
               to
               keep
               ,
               not
               to
               punish
               .
            
             
               And
               it
               is
               commanded
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               that
               neither
               Felon
               nor
               Trespassor
               be
               punished
               nor
               tormented
               in
               prison
               ,
               fo
               .
               11.
               17.
               
            
             
               Fleta
               saith
               ,
               It
               is
               lawful
               for
               Sheriffs
               to
               keep
               prisoners
               in
               prison
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               punish
               them
               ,
               but
               keep
               them
               .
               &c.
               33
               
                 Hen.
                 1.
                 P.
                 Inst
              
               .
               54.
               
               See
               chap.
               41.
               
               (
               A
               )
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               (
               A
               )
               
                 RAlph
                 Tayler
              
               publick
               Notary
               and
               Steward
               to
               the
               Carpenters
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               upon
               his
               Oath
               at
               Gateshead
               in
               January
               1649.
               said
               ,
               That
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               did
               sue
               *
               ,
               imprison
               *
               ,
               and
               fine
               *
               
                 Robert
                 Johnson
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 Hearon
              
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Portice
              
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               
                 Gateshead
                 ,
                 John
                 Hubbert
              
               of
               South-Shields
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Readhead
              
               ,
               only
               for
               working
               upon
               ships
               in
               the
               River
               of
               Tyne
               ,
               being
               Carpenters
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               to
               pay
               their
               fines
               ,
               imposed
               upon
               them
               by
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               .
               See
               
                 Stat.
                 2.
                 
                 Edw.
                 3.
                 6.
                 28.
                 
                 Edw.
                 3.
                 3
                 
                 *
                 .
                 9.
                 
                 Hen.
                 3.
                 29
                 
                 *
                 .
                 43.
                 
                 Eliz.
                 2
                 *
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Ralph
                 Tayler
                 ,
                 and
                 Mich.
                 Bonner
              
               prove
               the
               like
               .
            
          
           
             
               (
               B
               )
               
                 Michael
                 Bonner
              
               Merchant
               and
               Water-Sergeant
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               arrested
               and
               imprisoned
               ,
               and
               set
               a
               fine
               upon
               one
               
                 John
                 Hardcastle
              
               a
               Carpenter
               ,
               for
               working
               upon
               a
               ship
               in
               the
               River
               of
               Tyne
               ,
               he
               not
               being
               a
               Freeman
               of
               that
               Corporation
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               enter
               into
               a
               Bond
               of
               100
               l.
               in
               May
               1648.
               never
               to
               work
               upon
               his
               Trade
               again
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               pay
               his
               fine
               .
            
             
               
                 Michael
                 Bonner
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               (
               C
               )
               
                 John
                 Hall
              
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               did
               arrest
               ,
               Imprison
               ,
               fined
               ,
               sued
               ,
               and
               
               forced
               Bonds
               from
               one
               
                 Richard
                 Tayler
                 ,
                 Henry
                 Atcheson
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Robert
                 Lambert
              
               ,
               Smiths
               ,
               whose
               Wives
               and
               Families
               inhabits
               at
               North-Sheilds
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Brocket
              
               ,
               of
               Gateshead
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Durham
               ,
               Smith
               ,
               for
               no
               other
               offence
               than
               for
               working
               upon
               their
               lawfull
               Trades
               where
               they
               dwell
               ;
               Tayler
               and
               Brocket
               stood
               out
               suit
               ;
               Atcheson
               entered
               into
               Bond
               ,
               never
               to
               work
               upon
               his
               Trade
               to
               the
               ships
               on
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               Lambert
               kept
               in
               prison
               till
               almost
               starved
               *
               ,
               his
               Wife
               and
               six
               smal
               Children
               begging
               for
               food
               .
               See
               
                 Stat.
                 9.
                 
                 Hen.
                 3
                 :
                 29
                 *
                 .
                 43
                 Eliz.
              
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 John
                 Hall.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               (
               D
               )
               
                 Ralph
                 Bowes
              
               of
               Newcastle
               late
               Burgess
               ,
               but
               disfranchized
               ,
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               In
               January
               .
               1649.
               that
               formerly
               he
               had
               seen
               an
               antient
               Writing
               belonging
               to
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               purporting
               that
               it
               was
               unlawful
               for
               any
               Tradesmen
               to
               work
               or
               live
               in
               any
               port
               adjoyning
               to
               the
               River
               of
               Tyne
               ,
               but
               onely
               at
               the
               Town
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               have
               had
               the
               punishing
               of
               all
               such
               as
               did
               work
               .
               As
               also
               the
               correction
               thereof
               in
               that
               Port
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 Ralph
                 Bowes
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               It
               is
               pitty
               this
               Gentleman
               is
               not
               restored
               to
               his
               freedom
               again
               for
               this
               his
               great
               discovery
               .
               Surely
               this
               said
               writing
               was
               made
               by
               the
               Corporation
               themselves
               ,
               it
               was
               so
               conscienciously
               drawn
               ,
               it
               having
               so
               little
               regard
               to
               the
               Weal
               of
               the
               publick
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIX
             .
          
           
             
               
                 D.
                 The
                 Mayor
                 and
                 Witnesses
                 .
                 C.
                 The
                 Master
                 Swearing
                 .
              
               
                 A.
                 The
                 Master
                 cutting
                 a
                 Purse
                 .
                 B.
                 The
                 Clarks
                 telling
                 the
                 mony
                 .
                 To
                 swear
                 against
                 themselves
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 Imprisoned
                 .
                 To
                 cut
                 a
                 Purse
                 .
                 To
                 pay
                 a
                 Fine
                 .
                 Are
                 four
                 punishments
                 for
                 one
                 offence
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               (
               A
               )
               
                 THomas
                 Hasilwood
              
               of
               London
               Master
               of
               a
               ship
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               that
               all
               Masters
               of
               ships
               ,
               which
               sayleth
               into
               to
               the
               River
               of
               Tyne
               for
               Coals
               ,
               Salt
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               compels
               them
               to
               *
               swear
               against
               
               themselves
               ,
               whether
               they
               did
               not
               cast
               ballast
               at
               Sea
               between
               Sowter
               and
               Hartly
               ,
               or
               within
               fourteen
               fathom
               water
               ,
               to
               the
               hurt
               of
               the
               said
               River
               of
               Tyne
               .
               And
               when
               the
               said
               Master
               hath
               sworn
               the
               truth
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               not
               ,
               then
               a
               poor
               drunken
               Fisher-man
               ,
               or
               other
               ,
               is
               called
               into
               the
               Town-Chamber
               ,
               and
               maketh
               Oath
               that
               the
               Master
               did
               cast
               ballast
               ,
               when
               in
               truth
               he
               did
               not
               ,
               he
               having
               part
               of
               the
               Fine
               for
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               Then
               the
               Masters
               Oath
               is
               invalid
               and
               laid
               aside
               ,
               *
               and
               forthwith
               is
               commanded
               to
               pay
               a
               Fine
               of
               five
               pounds
               ,
               or
               else
               to
               cut
               a
               purse
               ,
               which
               hangs
               up
               in
               the
               Town-Chamber
               ,
               with
               sand
               and
               money
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               as
               is
               therein
               ,
               he
               must
               pay
               ,
               or
               is
               sent
               to
               prison
               ,
               and
               there
               to
               lye
               till
               he
               doth
               pay
               it
               .
               See
               Ch.
               14.
               
               (
               F
               )
               *
               12.
               5.
               17.
               
               K.
               
                 Charles
                 (
                 19.
                 
                 Hen.
              
               7.
               7.
               )
            
             
               
                 Tho.
                 Hasilwood
                 ,
                 John
                 Lockwood
                 ,
                 and
                 Sam.
                 James
              
               Masters
               of
               ships
               ,
               proves
               the
               like
               .
               Read
               these
               Statutes
               .
            
          
           
             
               (
               C
               )
               
                 Thomas
                 Bradford
              
               of
               Lyn
               affirms
               ,
               that
               in
               ,
               or
               about
               the
               year
               1652.
               
               The
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               compelled
               one
               
                 Richard
                 Nes●ing
              
               Master
               of
               a
               ship
               to
               cut
               a
               Purse
               *
               hanging
               up
               in
               the
               Town
               Chamber
               with
               monies
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               paid
               money
               for
               so
               doing
               .
               See
               Chap.
               12.
               
               (
               5
               )
               Stat.
               8.
               
               Eliz.
               4.
               *
            
             
               
                 Tho.
                 Bradford
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               (
               D
               )
               In
               Spain
               if
               any
               person
               do
               inform
               against
               another
               ,
               let
               the
               suggestion
               be
               what
               it
               will
               ,
               and
               the
               Information
               never
               so
               false
               ,
               the
               party
               informed
               against
               ,
               is
               sent
               to
               prison
               ,
               and
               there
               kept
               till
               he
               do
               confess
               that
               it
               is
               truth
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               is
               lead
               to
               the
               Stake
               and
               executed
               .
            
             
               (
               E
               )
               The
               Heathen
               Kings
               ,
               when
               they
               condemn
               a
               person
               to
               dye
               for
               any
               offence
               ,
               first
               sends
               him
               a
               pair
               of
               Scales
               ,
               and
               a
               weight
               .
               If
               the
               Malefactor
               sends
               him
               so
               much
               gold
               as
               the
               weight
               weigheth
               ,
               is
               saved
               ,
               otherwise
               not
               .
            
             
               (
               F
               )
               The
               Star-chamber
               practice
               was
               to
               put
               a
               man
               to
               his
               Oath
               to
               betray
               himself
               ,
               and
               confesse
               as
               much
               as
               he
               pleased
               ,
               and
               then
               other
               witnesses
               were
               brought
               in
               against
               him
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               the
               Lord
               Bucan
               ,
               and
               the
               Warden
               of
               the
               Fleet
               
               upon
               a
               complaint
               made
               against
               the
               Warden
               in
               the
               Star-chamber
               ,
               &c.
               
               Stat.
               17.
               
               Charol
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XL.
             
          
           
             
               (
               A
               )
               
                 IOhn
                 Harrison
              
               of
               London
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               all
               Masters
               of
               ships
               belonging
               to
               the
               Coal
               Trade
               at
               Newcastle
               ,
               are
               compelled
               to
               swear
               how
               many
               Coals
               and
               Chaldrons
               they
               have
               aboard
               their
               ships
               at
               Newcastle
               when
               they
               are
               loaden
               ,
               which
               is
               impossible
               to
               swear
               ,
               by
               reason
               they
               buy
               their
               Coals
               by
               weight
               ;
               and
               often
               the
               Masters
               occasions
               draws
               them
               aside
               ,
               so
               are
               not
               then
               aboard
               when
               the
               Coals
               are
               shipped
               ,
               but
               trusts
               to
               his
               ,
               or
               their
               Mates
               .
               And
               often
               the
               Coal-boat
               hath
               much
               water
               which
               weighs
               heavy
               .
               Also
               great
               store
               of
               Slates
               ,
               and
               other
               rubbish
               :
               And
               often
               the
               ships
               are
               loaden
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               so
               that
               this
               Oath
               is
               a
               great
               vexation
               to
               their
               spirits
               ,
               and
               disquieting
               thereof
               ,
               and
               conceives
               that
               never
               a
               time
               a
               Master
               swears
               but
               he
               is
               perjured
               ,
               and
               often
               deceived
               by
               the
               Keels-men
               in
               the
               Nayles
               .
            
             
               
                 Cap.
                 James
                 Greenway
                 ,
              
               proves
               the
               like
               .
            
          
           
             
               (
               
                 B
                 )
                 The
                 Oath
                 ,
                 Ex
                 Officio
                 .
              
               No
               man
               is
               bound
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               England
               to
               betray
               himself
               ,
               
                 In
                 criminalibus
                 ,
                 licet
                 in
                 contractibus
                 ,
              
               not
               in
               criminal
               offences
               ,
               but
               in
               contracts
               and
               bargains
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               whether
               he
               did
               make
               the
               contract
               or
               bargain
               in
               question
               ,
               but
               never
               used
               to
               a
               Malefactor
               ,
               for
               if
               Witnesses
               do
               not
               come
               in
               against
               him
               ,
               he
               is
               cleared
               by
               Law
               ,
               and
               not
               put
               to
               his
               Oath
               to
               accuse
               himself
               .
            
             
               (
               C
               )
               Many
               are
               constrained
               to
               take
               an
               Oath
               ,
               
                 De
                 rebus
                 Ignotis
              
               ,
               to
               answer
               to
               they
               know
               not
               to
               what
               ,
               but
               Gods
               Command
               is
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               .
            
             
               (
               D
               )
               Query
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               lawful
               for
               one
               to
               swear
               being
               forced
               ?
            
             
               (
               E
               )
               The
               answer
               ,
               Magistrates
               may
               impose
               an
               Oath
               ,
               with
               these
               three
               limitations
               ;
               First
               ,
               If
               the
               thing
               be
               weighty
               .
               
               Secondly
               ,
               If
               otherwise
               it
               cannot
               be
               known
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               If
               it
               be
               not
               a
               snare
               to
               catch
               a
               mans
               self
               ,
               or
               trick
               to
               make
               him
               accuse
               himself
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               Magistrates
               should
               be
               very
               wary
               how
               they
               inforce
               or
               constrain
               men
               to
               swear
               ,
               because
               they
               often
               thereby
               add
               fuel
               unto
               the
               fire
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               ,
               by
               making
               men
               forswear
               themselves
               ;
               And
               therefore
               it
               were
               better
               to
               loose
               the
               thing
               in
               question
               ,
               than
               hazzard
               the
               loss
               of
               a
               brothers
               soul
               ,
               by
               making
               him
               perjure
               himself
               .
               Paul
               would
               rather
               chuse
               never
               to
               eat
               flesh
               ,
               than
               to
               offend
               his
               weak
               brother
               .
            
             
               (
               G
               )
               If
               yee
               believe
               him
               when
               he
               swears
               ,
               why
               not
               upon
               a
               solemn
               protestation
               ?
               It
               should
               be
               considered
               ,
               whether
               such
               as
               is
               to
               be
               put
               to
               his
               oath
               ,
               fears
               God
               ;
               then
               he
               dares
               no
               more
               lye
               than
               forswear
               himself
               :
               And
               if
               he
               fear
               not
               God
               ,
               how
               will
               he
               fear
               to
               forswear
               himself
               ?
            
             
               (
               H
               )
               The
               practice
               in
               Newcastle
               is
               worse
               ,
               for
               notwithstanding
               a
               man
               is
               put
               to
               his
               Oath
               against
               himself
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               stand
               ,
               but
               another
               is
               called
               in
               to
               swear
               point
               blanck
               against
               what
               he
               had
               sworn
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLI
             .
          
           
             
               (
               A
               )
               
                 WIlliam
                 Ling
              
               Master
               of
               a
               ship
               of
               Ipswich
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               
                 Henry
                 Truelove
              
               Master
               of
               a
               ship
               with
               himself
               ,
               did
               cast
               their
               Ballast
               at
               Sheilds
               upon
               a
               sufficient
               shoar
               ,
               without
               any
               harm
               to
               the
               River
               ,
               for
               which
               (
               B
               )
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               arrested
               them
               both
               ,
               and
               detained
               them
               ,
               till
               they
               did
               pay
               ten
               pounds
               fine
               for
               this
               offence
               ,
               as
               they
               called
               it
               .
            
             
               (
               C
               )
               He
               this
               Deponent
               ,
               with
               Mr.
               Truelove
               tendered
               sufficient
               Bail
               ,
               Freemen
               *
               ,
               to
               answer
               the
               great
               Council
               ,
               or
               the
               Common
               Law
               for
               any
               thing
               that
               they
               had
               done
               .
               This
               they
               could
               not
               deny
               by
               their
               power
               .
               P.
               17.
               
               N.
               7.
               
               (
               D
               )
               But
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Aldermen
               sharply
               reproved
               the
               Bonds-men
               for
               daring
               to
               offer
               themselves
               as
               bail
               .
               And
               told
               to
               him
               this
               Deponent
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Truelove
               ,
               that
               for
               a
               great
               Council
               there
               was
               
               none
               :
               And
               for
               the
               Common
               Law
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               within
               themselves
               ,
               and
               needed
               not
               to
               yeeld
               to
               any
               other
               Court
               :
               And
               that
               to
               prison
               they
               should
               go
               ,
               and
               lye
               and
               rot
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               paid
               the
               fine
               ,
               P.
               17.
               
               N.
               7.
               
            
             
               And
               then
               cast
               them
               both
               into
               their
               stinking
               Common
               Goal
               ,
               where
               onely
               a
               wall
               parted
               them
               and
               such
               as
               had
               the
               plague
               ,
               where
               they
               lay
               in
               that
               sad
               and
               miserable
               condition
               in
               hazard
               of
               their
               lives
               .
               (
               G
               )
               and
               was
               forced
               to
               pay
               the
               said
               ten
               pounds
               ,
               and
               all
               charges
               ,
               besides
               the
               loss
               of
               their
               Voyage
               ,
               which
               amounted
               to
               above
               80
               li.
               to
               their
               owners
               .
               (
               H
               )
               *
               There
               was
               no
               Tryal
               at
               Law
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               offence
               committed
               ,
               but
               they
               could
               get
               no
               right
               ,
               by
               reason
               they
               were
               to
               have
               the
               fines
               ,
               and
               being
               Judges
               ,
               Jurors
               and
               Witnesses
               in
               their
               own
               Court
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               own
               benefits
               .
               See
               
                 Stat.
                 11.
                 
                 R.
              
               29
               (
               A
               )
               See
               ch
               .
               18.
               
               (
               C
               )
               23.
               
               Hen.
               6.
               10.
               
               See
               ch
               .
               37.
               
               (
               D
               )
               28.
               
               Edw.
               3.
               3.
               
               (
               F
               )
               1.
               
               Rich.
               2.
               13.
               99.
               
               (
               G
               )
               1.
               
               Ed.
               3.
               15.
               
               (
               C
               )
            
             
               
                 William
                 Ling
                 ,
                 and
                 Henry
                 Truelove
                 ,
              
               swears
               the
               like
               .
            
          
           
             
               (
               B
               )
               
                 Joseph
                 Priestly
              
               ,
               with
               
                 John
                 Walker
              
               the
               Minister
               of
               Jarrow
               ,
               and
               twelve
               more
               upon
               a
               Tryal
               at
               Durham
               Assizes
               ,
               between
               the
               Dean
               and
               Chapters
               Plaintiffs
               ,
               against
               
                 Thomas
                 Talbot
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Richard
                 Allen
              
               ,
               Gent.
               concerning
               the
               right
               of
               
                 Jarrow
                 *
                 Slike
              
               ,
               which
               by
               verdict
               was
               given
               to
               the
               Defendants
               ,
               upon
               their
               Oathes
               said
               ,
               That
               they
               knew
               
                 Jarrow
                 Slike
              
               by
               estimation
               Three
               hundred
               Acres
               ,
               where
               a
               wall
               was
               building
               to
               have
               it
               a
               Ballast-shoar
               for
               the
               good
               of
               Ships
               and
               River
               ,
               22
               Feb.
               1638.
               
               By
               Ling
               ,
               and
               Truelove
               .
               And
               that
               the
               Ballast
               which
               was
               cast
               thereon
               ,
               was
               cast
               without
               any
               prejudice
               to
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               there
               lay
               safe
               and
               sad
               ,
               and
               that
               neither
               the
               wind
               could
               ever
               blow
               it
               off
               ,
               nor
               the
               rain
               ,
               nor
               waves
               could
               wash
               it
               into
               the
               River
               .
               See
               chap.
               34.
               
               (
               A.
               D.
               )
               *
            
             
               
                 Joseph
                 Priestly
                 ,
                 John
                 Walker
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               How
               long
               will
               yee
               give
               wrong
               Judgement
               ,
               to
               accept
               the
               persons
               of
               the
               ungodly
               ?
               Psa
               .
               82.
               2.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XLII
             .
          
           
             
               (
               A
               )
               CAptain
               
                 Robert
                 Wyard
              
               of
               London
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               he
               with
               his
               ship
               being
               in
               the
               River
               of
               Tyne
               at
               Newcastle
               ,
               in
               Novemb.
               1649.
               where
               one
               of
               his
               ships
               company
               (
               it
               seems
               )
               did
               cast
               two
               or
               three
               straw
               Mats
               out
               of
               one
               of
               his
               ships
               Port-holes
               ,
               yet
               to
               this
               Deponents
               unknowledge
               ,
               which
               could
               do
               no
               harm
               to
               the
               River
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               its
               swiming
               to
               Sea
               *
               ,
               but
               one
               
                 Edward
                 Green
              
               ,
               and
               one
               Wilkinson
               ,
               two
               Free-men
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               standing
               a
               quarter
               of
               a
               mile
               from
               the
               ship
               upon
               the
               Land
               ,
               made
               Oath
               at
               Newcastle
               ,
               That
               this
               Deponent
               cast
               out
               ballast
               into
               the
               River
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               thereof
               .
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               Whereupon
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               seized
               him
               ,
               and
               fined
               him
               twenty
               pounds
               ‖
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               constrained
               him
               to
               pay
               ten
               pound
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               ten
               pound
               to
               Green
               ,
               and
               eight
               pounds
               to
               Wilkinson
               ,
               and
               twenty
               four
               pounds
               more
               the
               Suit
               cost
               him
               ,
               being
               fined
               by
               them
               ,
               for
               saying
               they
               were
               forsworn
               ,
               to
               say
               he
               cast
               ballast
               into
               the
               River
               ,
               when
               he
               neither
               did
               ,
               nor
               was
               out
               of
               his
               Cabin
               when
               the
               Mats
               were
               cast
               in
               .
               *
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Wyard
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               (
               C
               )
               And
               further
               saith
               ,
               That
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               were
               Plaintiffs
               ,
               Judges
               ,
               Jurors
               and
               Witnesses
               in
               this
               cause
               of
               their
               own
               fines
               .
               See
               chap.
               11.
               
               (
               E
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 5.
                 
                 Eliz.
              
               9.
               
            
             
               If
               these
               men
               be
               fined
               so
               high
               for
               so
               small
               an
               offence
               ,
               and
               that
               igorantly
               ?
               what
               must
               those
               men
               that
               have
               offended
               arrogantly
               and
               knowingly
               a
               thousand
               times
               more
               ?
               
                 Thomas
                 Peach
              
               ,
               Master
               of
               the
               
                 Ann
                 Speedwel
              
               of
               Ipswich
               ,
               who
               by
               storm
               was
               cast
               upon
               the
               Rocks
               near
               Tinmouth
               Castle
               ,
               and
               for
               casting
               his
               ballast
               over-board
               to
               save
               his
               ship
               ,
               was
               fined
               by
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               
                 James
                 Talbot
              
               ,
               for
               his
               men
               sweeping
               the
               Bins
               of
               his
               ship
               where
               there
               could
               not
               lye
               above
               one
               shovel
               full
               of
               ballast
               ,
               was
               fined
               five
               pounds
               ,
               and
               laid
               it
               down
               ;
               some
               they
               took
               ,
               and
               some
               they
               returned
               to
               him
               again
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XLIII
             .
          
           
             
               (
               A
               )
               
                 NIcholas
                 Pye
              
               of
               London
               Creup
               ,
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               Mr.
               
                 Thomas
                 Partridge
              
               of
               Gateshead
               Master
               ,
               being
               loaded
               at
               Newcastle
               by
               
                 Thomas
                 Read
              
               ,
               Fitter
               ,
               with
               bad
               and
               unmerchantable
               Coals
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               sold
               for
               good
               Coals
               to
               Mr.
               Clark
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               M.
               O●ridge
               ,
               M.
               Godfrey
               ,
               M.
               Harrison
               ,
               and
               others
               at
               the
               rate
               of
               31
               l.
               the
               score
               ,
               but
               proving
               so
               bad
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               threatned
               to
               be
               sued
               by
               the
               said
               Gentlemen
               that
               bought
               them
               ,
               and
               was
               constrained
               to
               compound
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               lost
               6
               li.
               in
               every
               score
               .
               And
               that
               he
               hath
               known
               much
               bad
               Coals
               ,
               which
               the
               Freemen
               of
               Newcastle
               forceth
               Masters
               of
               ships
               to
               take
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               loss
               on
               all
               hands
               :
            
             
               
                 Nicholas
                 Pye.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Pray
               look
               into
               the
               tenth
               year
               of
               King
               James
               ,
               what
               punishment
               hath
               been
               for
               the
               same
               formerly
               .
            
             
               The
               said
               
                 Thomas
                 Read
              
               did
               give
               20
               li.
               as
               part
               of
               satisfaction
               to
               the
               said
               M.
               
                 Tho.
                 Partridge
              
               the
               Master
               ,
               and
               in
               consideration
               of
               his
               great
               wrong
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               Captain
               
                 Gregory
                 Butler
              
               ,
               Captain
               of
               a
               man
               of
               War
               for
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               in
               April
               1650.
               
               He
               this
               Deponent
               wanting
               some
               ballast
               for
               his
               ships
               use
               ,
               being
               at
               Shields
               ,
               required
               a
               Master
               of
               a
               ship
               of
               Yarmouth
               ,
               to
               cast
               his
               Ballast
               into
               his
               ship
               for
               the
               States
               use
               ,
               which
               the
               said
               Master
               did
               with
               much
               care
               ,
               and
               no
               prejudice
               to
               the
               River
               .
               (
               C
               )
               For
               which
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               refused
               to
               suffer
               any
               Coals
               to
               be
               laid
               on
               board
               of
               his
               ship
               ,
               till
               he
               paid
               5
               li.
               fine
               for
               this
               contempt
               ▪
               and
               forced
               him
               to
               pay
               a
               fine
               ,
               and
               to
               pay
               eight
               pence
               for
               every
               Tun
               of
               ballast
               (
               besides
               )
               computing
               it
               to
               48
               Tun
               ,
               and
               then
               ,
               and
               not
               before
               ,
               he
               could
               get
               any
               Coals
               See
               chap.
               44.
               
            
             
               
                 Gregory
                 B●●ler
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Partridge
              
               Master
               affirms
               ,
               that
               Mr.
               Alderman
               
                 Samuel
                 Rawling
              
               forced
               him
               to
               pay
               for
               80
               Tun●
               of
               ballast
               ,
               when
               he
               carryed
               but
               42
               Tun.
               Every
               Freeman
               pays
               six
               pence
               the
               Tun
               ,
               and
               un-Freeman
               pays
               eight
               pence
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               warrant
               to
               demand
               any
               such
               sum
               .
            
             
               
                 T●omas
                 Partridge
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               (
               D
               )
               
                 Richard
                 Leaver
              
               of
               Ipswich
               ,
               master
               of
               a
               ship
               upon
               his
               
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               for
               his
               casting
               out
               ballast
               at
               Shields
               upon
               a
               more
               convenient
               shoar
               than
               any
               was
               at
               Newcastle
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               hurt
               to
               the
               River
               ,
               went
               to
               Newcastle
               to
               the
               Coal-Fitter
               to
               be
               laden
               ,
               but
               could
               get
               none
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               combination
               of
               the
               Free
               Hoast-men
               who
               had
               made
               a
               new
               Ordinance
               *
               amongst
               themselves
               in
               the
               Free
               Hoast-mens
               Court
               ,
               that
               who
               should
               dare
               to
               sell
               a
               Coal
               to
               any
               such
               Master
               of
               a
               ship
               ,
               as
               did
               not
               cast
               ballast
               upon
               the
               Town
               shoars
               should
               forfeit
               twenty
               pound
               a
               time
               .
            
             
               (
               E
               )
               Upon
               which
               this
               Deponent
               waited
               above
               ten
               dayes
               and
               could
               not
               get
               Coals
               for
               money
               ,
               but
               at
               last
               prevailed
               with
               one
               of
               the
               Fitters
               of
               Coals
               at
               Newcastle
               by
               promising
               him
               to
               save
               him
               harmlesse
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               load
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               .
               For
               which
               the
               said
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               cast
               the
               said
               Fitter
               into
               prison
               ,
               where
               he
               lay
               till
               a
               Fine
               of
               five
               pound
               was
               paid
               for
               his
               ransome
               ,
               with
               other
               Charges
               ,
               which
               he
               this
               Deponent
               was
               forced
               to
               pay
               ,
               besides
               losse
               of
               his
               Voyage
               ;
               This
               was
               without
               any
               triall
               at
               Law
               ,
               &c.
               
               (
               See
               19.
               
               Hen.
               7.
               7.
               
               *
               )
               28.
               
               Ed
               3.
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 Rich.
                 Leaver
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLIV
             .
          
           
             
               (
               A
               )
               
                 RIch
                 .
                 Leaver
              
               of
               Ipswich
               Master
               of
               a
               ship
               ,
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               for
               the
               only
               gain
               and
               advantage
               of
               some
               Aldermen
               and
               a
               few
               other
               private
               persons
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               no
               Masters
               of
               ships
               can
               be
               tollerated
               to
               cast
               Ballast
               in
               any
               part
               ,
               but
               at
               their
               Ballast-shoars
               ,
               which
               is
               unlawful
               and
               very
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               River
               and
               Trade
               .
               And
               must
               often
               pay
               for
               eighty
               Tun
               of
               Ballast
               *
               when
               indeed
               there
               is
               but
               forty
               to
               be
               paid
               for
               .
               (
               B
               )
               And
               do
               hinder
               all
               Coals
               from
               being
               sold
               to
               any
               ship
               which
               do
               cast
               Ballast
               at
               Shields
               upon
               as
               sufficient
               Shoars
               ,
               and
               better
               than
               the
               other
               ,
               both
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               lesse
               hurt
               to
               ships
               ,
               and
               more
               Voyages
               made
               in
               the
               year
               .
               (
               C
               )
               Also
               that
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               do
               prohibit
               all
               the
               Coal-Owners
               in
               both
               Counties
               of
               Northumberland
               and
               Durham
               for
               selling
               their
               own
               Coals
               ,
               it
               tending
               to
               the
               said
               Owners
               utter
               undoing
               ,
               and
               the
               cause
               of
               many
               Voyages
               lost
               in
               the
               year
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               
               prejudice
               of
               the
               poor
               ,
               and
               much
               losse
               to
               the
               State.
               (
               D
               )
               And
               that
               there
               is
               more
               convenient
               places
               to
               build
               Ballast-shoars
               ,
               which
               will
               last
               for
               hundreds
               of
               years
               without
               hurt
               to
               the
               River
               ,
               at
               ,
               and
               neer
               Shields
               ,
               then
               where
               they
               are
               at
               present
               .
               See
               Chap.
               43.
               
               See
               the
               following
               Deposition
               .
            
             
               
                 Richard
                 Leaver
                 .
                 Cap.
                 Butler
                 ,
                 Samuel
                 James
                 ,
                 Cap.
                 Philips
                 ,
                 and
                 Jeremiah
                 Low
                 ,
              
               proves
               the
               like
               .
            
          
           
             
               (
               E
               )
               
                 Thomas
                 Cartwright
              
               of
               Lyn
               Merchant
               ,
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               by
               reason
               all
               Coals
               are
               ingrossed
               and
               sold
               by
               the
               Free-men
               ,
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               onely
               ,
               tends
               to
               the
               great
               impoverishment
               of
               the
               Coal-owners
               of
               the
               two
               Counties
               ,
               where
               all
               the
               Coals
               are
               .
            
             
               (
               F
               )
               Also
               that
               it
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               high
               and
               excessive
               Rates
               of
               Coals
               at
               London
               and
               Sea-coasts
               ,
               and
               losse
               to
               the
               Masters
               several
               Voyages
               in
               the
               year
               .
            
             
               (
               G
               )
               And
               to
               the
               State
               likewise
               in
               customes
               of
               the
               three
               shillings
               per
               Chalder
               .
            
             
               (
               H
               )
               And
               that
               he
               hath
               known
               many
               ships
               denied
               to
               be
               laden
               with
               Coals
               ,
               only
               for
               casting
               ballast
               at
               Shields
               to
               their
               extraordinary
               losse
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               Coals
               being
               sold
               the
               dearer
               ,
               they
               staying
               so
               long
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               (
               I
               )
               And
               that
               the
               said
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               being
               the
               sole
               cause
               hereof
               ,
               and
               likewise
               engrosse
               all
               provisions
               coming
               in
               by
               Sea
               ;
               and
               sets
               their
               own
               Rates
               thereon
               ,
               and
               takes
               excessive
               *
               Towl
               ,
               one
               peck
               of
               every
               grain
               of
               Corn.
               See
               Stat.
               22.
               
               Hen.
               8.
               8.
               
               *
               .
               See
               Chap.
               44.
               
               (
               C
               )
               (
               A.
               )
            
             
               
                 Tho.
                 Cartwright
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Symonds
                 ,
                 and
                 Wil.
                 Reavely
              
               proves
               the
               like
               .
            
          
           
             
               1
               The
               pre-emption
               of
               Tyn
               ,
               Soap
               ,
               Salt
               ,
               Cards
               ,
               &c.
               was
               adjudged
               grievous
               ,
               and
               why
               not
               Coals
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               as
               great
               use
               ,
               nay
               more
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               Ordinance
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               1640.
               
               (
               A
               )
               also
               they
               were
               damned
               by
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               sage
               Judges
               in
               Sergeants-Inn
               upon
               a
               Conference
               then
               had
               before
               that
               Parliament
               began
               ,
               as
               being
               repugnant
               to
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
             
               2
               And
               why
               a
               Monopoly
               of
               Coals
               more
               upon
               the
               Owners
               ,
               then
               on
               any
               thing
               else
               in
               England
               ?
               And
               more
               of
               them
               to
               be
               inslaved
               then
               any
               other
               people
               of
               England
               ?
               I
               appeal
               to
               God
               ,
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               the
               Coal-Engrossers
               themselves
               whether
               it
               be
               just
               ?
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLV
             .
          
           
             
               (
               A
               )
               DEcember
               1653.
               
               A
               Charge
               was
               exhibited
               to
               the
               Committee
               for
               Inspections
               ,
               and
               advance
               of
               Customes
               against
               Mr.
               
                 George
                 Dawson
              
               Collector
               of
               the
               Customes
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               the
               Contents
               being
               as
               follows
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               That
               the
               State
               hath
               been
               ,
               and
               is
               much
               wronged
               in
               their
               Customes
               in
               that
               Port
               ,
               by
               reason
               some
               of
               the
               said
               Customers
               ,
               are
               Traders
               ,
               Merchants
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               many
               ships
               vexatiously
               troubled
               without
               just
               cause
               ,
               onely
               by
               reason
               they
               buy
               not
               their
               Coals
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               ordinarily
               give
               Coals
               for
               reparation
               Custome-free
               .
               As
               also
               a
               second
               charge
               exhibited
               to
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               Customes
               ,
               not
               doubting
               but
               to
               receive
               Justice
               at
               either
               place
               ,
               here
               follows
               the
               Deposition
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               (
               C
               )
               
                 Jonas
                 Cudworth
              
               of
               Newcastle
               upon
               Tyne
               Draper
               ,
               upon
               his
               Oath
               *
               in
               December
               last
               ,
               said
               ,
               That
               
                 Mr.
                 George
                 Dawson
              
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               Collector
               of
               the
               Customes
               in
               the
               same
               Port
               ,
               did
               exercise
               the
               Trade
               of
               a
               Free-Host-man
               *
               in
               the
               year
               1651.
               and
               imployed
               for
               his
               Fitter
               one
               
                 Tho.
                 Read
              
               ,
               who
               loaded
               several
               vessels
               with
               Coals
               ,
               and
               cleared
               them
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               said
               
                 Mr.
                 Dawson
              
               .
            
             
               (
               D
               )
               And
               in
               the
               year
               aforesaid
               ,
               one
               
                 John
                 Grip
              
               master
               of
               a
               Hoy
               belonging
               to
               Hamborough
               ,
               was
               laden
               with
               Coals
               by
               the
               said
               
                 Thomas
                 Read
              
               ;
               and
               information
               being
               by
               this
               Deponent
               to
               the
               Survey
               or
               of
               the
               said
               Port
               ,
               by
               name
               
                 Mr.
                 Meriton
              
               ,
               that
               the
               said
               Grip
               had
               shipped
               a
               great
               quantity
               of
               Coals
               more
               then
               he
               had
               cleared
               for
               ,
               and
               paid
               the
               duty
               of
               Customes
               .
               The
               said
               
                 Mr.
                 Meriton
              
               had
               acquainted
               the
               said
               
                 George
                 Dawson
              
               herewith
               .
               After
               which
               notwithstanding
               ,
               information
               was
               
               made
               ,
               and
               seizure
               also
               should
               have
               been
               made
               .
               He
               the
               said
               
                 George
                 Dawson
              
               did
               admit
               of
               a
               Post
               entry
               of
               a
               small
               quantity
               of
               the
               said
               Coals
               ,
               and
               after
               Cocket
               granted
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               unload
               the
               said
               Vessel
               to
               discover
               the
               fraud
               &
               seize
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               (
               E
               )
               This
               Deponent
               further
               said
               ,
               That
               about
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               the
               said
               
                 George
                 Dawson
              
               did
               unload
               another
               Vessel
               belonging
               to
               
                 Peter
                 Hofman
              
               of
               Dantzick
               to
               his
               great
               damage
               before
               any
               Cocket
               granted
               ;
               and
               refused
               to
               let
               any
               Entry
               be
               made
               ,
               though
               offered
               before
               full
               loading
               .
               And
               for
               reparation
               thereof
               ,
               he
               gave
               to
               the
               said
               Master
               four
               Chalder
               of
               Coals
               custome
               free
               .
               And
               the
               said
               Master
               ,
               
                 George
                 Dawson
              
               ,
               had
               ,
               and
               hath
               parts
               of
               ships
               ,
               *
               and
               Trades
               over
               Sea
               with
               Coals
               .
               (
               See
               Stat.
               3.
               
               Hen.
               7
               7.
               
               *
               )
               14.
               
               Rich.
               2.
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 Jonas
                 Cudworth
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               (
               F
               )
               
                 These
                 are
                 humbly
              
               ,
               to
               certifie
               ,
               That
               
                 David
                 Lindiman
              
               Master
               of
               a
               Ship
               called
               the
               
                 Fortune
                 of
                 Statin
              
               ,
               did
               load
               his
               ship
               with
               Coals
               in
               the
               said
               Port
               of
               Newcastle
               upon
               Tyne
               ,
               and
               cleared
               in
               the
               Custome-house
               for
               threescore
               and
               twelve
               Chalder
               of
               Coals
               .
               And
               that
               
                 Jonas
                 Cudworth
              
               of
               this
               Town
               came
               and
               told
               me
               ,
               That
               the
               State
               was
               wronged
               of
               Custome
               for
               forty
               Chaldron
               of
               Coals
               in
               that
               ship
               ,
               and
               gave
               the
               names
               of
               the
               Masters
               of
               Keels
               or
               Boats
               that
               laid
               the
               Coals
               aboard
               ,
               and
               requested
               they
               might
               be
               sworn
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               ,
               and
               the
               Information
               found
               true
               .
               The
               said
               Mr.
               Lindiman
               did
               pay
               for
               forty
               Chalder
               of
               Coals
               ,
               more
               then
               he
               had
               entred
               for
               in
               the
               Custome-house
               ,
               which
               Custome
               amounted
               to
               fifty
               and
               odde
               pounds
               .
               All
               which
               I
               humbly
               conceive
               the
               State
               had
               been
               defrauded
               *
               of
               ,
               if
               the
               said
               
                 Jonas
                 Cudworth
              
               had
               not
               informed
               thereof
               .
               See
               Stat.
               11.
               
               Hen.
               6.
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 Tho.
                 Meriton
                 Surveyor
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Newcastle
               upon
               Tyne
               23.
               of
               March.
               1643.
               
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 old
                 Proverb
              
               ,
               Foul
               Birds
               bewrayes
               their
               own
               Nest
               .
            
             
               If
               one
               ship
               could
               cheat
               the
               State
               so
               much
               as
               fifty
               odd
               pounds
               Custome
               ,
               What
               do
               hundreds
               of
               ships
               do
               ?
               See
               chap.
               46.
               
               (
               B.
               )
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XLVI
             .
          
           
             
               (
               A
               )
               
                 GEorge
                 Philips
              
               of
               London
               Master
               and
               Captain
               of
               a
               ship
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               for
               his
               casting
               Ballast
               at
               Shields
               upon
               as
               sufficient
               Ballast-shoars
               as
               any
               can
               be
               ,
               could
               not
               obtain
               his
               loading
               of
               Coals
               ,
               for
               doing
               thereof
               ,
               being
               denied
               by
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               and
               lay
               five
               weeks
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               obtained
               favor
               from
               one
               Major
               Tolburst
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Readnal
               ,
               to
               furnish
               him
               with
               Keels
               or
               Lighters
               ,
               to
               fetch
               such
               Coals
               as
               he
               could
               procure
               .
               And
               when
               he
               had
               loaded
               his
               ship
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 George
                 Dawson
              
               Collector
               of
               the
               Custome-house
               ,
               and
               *
               Officer
               of
               the
               Corporation
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               sometimes
               Mayor
               ,
               Alderman
               ,
               Justice
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Merchant
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               
                 George
                 Blackstone
              
               Cheque
               of
               the
               Custome-house
               ,
               issued
               out
               a
               Warrant
               under
               the
               Town-Seal
               and
               Custome-house-Seal
               ,
               to
               seize
               his
               Ship
               and
               Coals
               upon
               the
               19.
               of
               April
               1651.
               which
               Warrant
               is
               extant
               amongst
               the
               Records
               at
               White-hall
               .
               See
               Stat.
               3.
               
               
                 Hen.
                 7.
                 7.
                 
                 *
                 11.
                 
                 Hen.
              
               6.
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 George
                 Philips
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               (
               B
               )
               
                 Coales
                 the
                 Chalder
              
               at
               Newcastle
               ,
               doth
               cost
               the
               Masters
               of
               ships
               ten
               shillings
               the
               Chalder
               Newcastle
               measure
               ,
               and
               one
               shilling
               custome
               ,
               ordained
               by
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               .
            
             
               For
               all
               Coals
               carried
               beyond
               Sea
               by
               any
               English
               man
               ,
               pays
               by
               the
               Chalder
               for
               Coals
               and
               Custome
               ,
               eleven
               shillings
               four
               pence
               ,
               as
               by
               an
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               of
               the
               28.
               of
               March
               ,
               1651.
               appears
               .
            
             
               For
               all
               Coals
               carried
               by
               any
               stranger
               ,
               payes
               the
               Chalder
               double
               ,
               being
               for
               custome
               per
               Chalder
               ,
               two
               and
               twenty
               shillings
               eight
               pence
               ,
               and
               Argiere
               duties
               ,
               &c.
               in
               all
               six
               and
               twenty
               shillings
               and
               ten
               pence
               custome
               ,
               besides
               the
               price
               of
               Coals
               and
               Fraught
               .
            
             
               For
               all
               Coals
               at
               the
               Market
               in
               every
               Port
               two
               shillings
               per
               Chalder
               Excise
               towards
               building
               of
               Frigots
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               all
               Coals
               sold
               by
               the
               Tun
               one
               shilling
               per
               Tun.
               And
               for
               all
               Scotch
               Coals
               two
               shillings
               six
               pence
               per
               Tun.
               
            
             
               (
               C
               )
               And
               yet
               notwithstanding
               these
               Impositions
               ,
               Coals
               
               might
               be
               sold
               for
               twenty
               shillings
               the
               Chalder
               all
               the
               year
               long
               at
               London
               ,
               with
               greater
               gain
               to
               the
               Masters
               and
               Seamen
               ,
               if
               Ballast-shoars
               ,
               were
               at
               ,
               or
               neer
               the
               Shields
               .
            
             
               (
               D
               )
               Provisions
               for
               the
               relief
               of
               the
               multitude
               of
               shipping
               above
               nine
               hundred
               sail
               ,
               and
               the
               Inhabitants
               there
               .
            
             
               (
               E
               )
               Coals
               to
               be
               bought
               from
               the
               first
               hand
               ,
               then
               there
               might
               be
               as
               many
               more
               Voyages
               in
               the
               year
               ,
               as
               now
               they
               make
               .
            
             
               (
               F
               )
               The
               Masters
               of
               ships
               desires
               onely
               their
               due
               measure
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               would
               not
               regard
               the
               odd
               Chalder
               given
               to
               the
               score
               ;
               All
               which
               they
               are
               debarred
               of
               most
               unjustly
               ,
               for
               commonly
               where
               ships
               takes
               in
               at
               Newcastle
               one
               hundred
               thirty
               six
               Chalder
               of
               Coals
               ,
               and
               expects
               to
               make
               at
               London
               two
               hundred
               and
               seventeen
               ,
               or
               else
               loseth
               ,
               besides
               having
               bad
               coals
               a
               long
               Voyage
               ,
               there
               are
               computed
               three
               hundred
               and
               twenty
               Coal
               Keels
               alias
               Lighters
               ,
               and
               every
               Keel
               accounts
               to
               have
               carried
               every
               year
               eight
               hundred
               Chalder
               of
               coals
               to
               ships
               ,
               then
               judge
               how
               many
               thousand
               London
               .
               Chalder
               is
               carried
               away
               .
               See
               Chap.
               23.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     John
                     Wrenham
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Robert
                     Re●x
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XLVII
             .
          
           
             
               People
               robbed
               in
               the
               open
               Market
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               onely
               passing
               through
               Newcastle
               .
            
             
               A
               ,
               C
               ,
               E.
               Three
               Newcastle-men
               .
               B.
               
                 Isabel
                 Orde
              
               .
               D.
               
                 John
                 Williamson
              
               .
            
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             
               ELizabeth
               Lumsdel
            
             ,
             upon
             her
             Oath
             saith
             ,
             That
             one
             
               John
               Williamsons
            
             wife
             and
             servants
             ,
             having
             bought
             forty
             pounds
             worth
             of
             Tobacco
             (
             who
             dwelt
             at
             Braughton
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Cumberland
             )
             which
             said
             Tobacco
             ,
             all
             duties
             of
             Excise
             ,
             Custome
             or
             Toul
             were
             paid
             ,
             and
             carrying
             the
             same
             through
             Newcastle
             towards
             Carliste-Market
             ,
             one
             
             Mr.
             Huntley
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Stranguage
             Merchants
             ,
             made
             *
             a
             seizure
             of
             the
             said
             Tobacco
             and
             Horses
             ,
             by
             order
             from
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             pretending
             it
             were
             Foreign
             bought
             ,
             and
             Foreign
             sold
             ,
             *
             and
             therefore
             confiscate
             to
             their
             use
             .
             The
             poor
             people
             petitioned
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Heisterigge
            
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             who
             interceded
             hard
             with
             them
             for
             the
             restauration
             thereof
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             refused
             ,
             yet
             they
             fearing
             Sir
             Arthurs
             displeasure
             ,
             sold
             the
             Tobacco
             for
             thirty
             pound
             ,
             and
             restored
             to
             the
             poor
             Owner
             but
             fifteen
             pounds
             thereof
             .
          
           
             (
             B
             )
             This
             Deponent
             further
             affirms
             upon
             her
             Oath
             ,
             that
             about
             the
             same
             time
             one
             Isabel
             ,
             wife
             to
             
               Henry
               Orde
            
             sitting
             in
             open
             Market
             selling
             a
             role
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             who
             had
             paid
             all
             duties
             ,
             the
             said
             Mr.
             Huntley
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Stranguage
             made
             *
             seizure
             by
             strong
             hand
             of
             the
             said
             Tobacco
             from
             the
             poor
             woman
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             acquaint
             them
             with
             the
             reason
             ,
             whereupon
             in
             passion
             she
             called
             them
             Robbing
             Rascals
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             sued
             her
             poor
             husband
             in
             their
             own
             Court
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             to
             great
             expences
             ;
             she
             this
             Deponent
             ,
             with
             the
             said
             Isabel
             ,
             hard
             petitioned
             Judge
             Thorp
             for
             her
             Tobacco
             ,
             who
             sent
             for
             the
             two
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             demanded
             the
             reason
             of
             their
             taking
             away
             the
             poor
             womans
             Tobacco
             in
             the
             open
             Market
             ,
             who
             produced
             a
             Warrant
             from
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             who
             likewise
             was
             sent
             for
             ,
             by
             name
             
               Mr.
               William
               Dawson
            
             ,
             the
             Judge
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             by
             what
             power
             he
             durst
             rob
             people
             in
             the
             Market
             ,
             who
             replyed
             ,
             Foreign
             bought
             ,
             and
             Foreign
             sold
             ,
             
               My
               Lord
            
             ;
             but
             command
             was
             given
             by
             the
             said
             Judge
             to
             restore
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             after
             departure
             it
             was
             not
             ;
             then
             the
             Judge
             granted
             a
             Warrant
             for
             restoring
             the
             same
             upon
             his
             going
             away
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             was
             shewed
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             he
             snatched
             it
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             up
             into
             his
             pocket
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             restore
             the
             said
             Tobacco
             ▪
             but
             sleighted
             the
             said
             Warrant
             .
             See
             Stat.
             *
             3.
             
             
               Ed.
               1.
               24.
               
               ●1
               .
               Ric.
               2.
               7
               ,
               27.
               
               Ed.
               1.
               5.
               6.
               
               Ed.
            
             6.
             9.
             
             See
             chap.
             49.
             51.
             
          
           
             
               Eliz.
               Lumsdel
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XLVIII
             .
          
           
             
               (
               A
               )
               
                 LEttice
                 Hume
              
               ,
               upon
               her
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               no
               victual
               or
               other
               provisions
               coming
               in
               by
               Sea
               for
               the
               relief
               of
               Northumberland
               or
               County
               of
               Durham
               is
               permitted
               to
               be
               sold
               at
               Shields
               ,
               but
               all
               is
               compelled
               to
               Newcastle
               by
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               there
               ingrossed
               after
               three
               Market
               dayes
               ,
               Tuesday
               ,
               Saturday
               ,
               and
               Tuesday
               ,
               and
               payes
               double
               Tole
               ,
               *
               in
               and
               out
               ,
               &
               pays
               double
               rates
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               hath
               often
               known
               Boats
               ,
               and
               Provisions
               cast
               away
               ,
               and
               peoples
               lives
               in
               going
               and
               returning
               from
               Shields
               to
               Newcastle
               in
               stormy
               weather
               too
               and
               from
               the
               Market
               ,
               namely
               ,
               one
               
                 William
                 Re●
              
               ,
               with
               others
               in
               the
               year
               1650.
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               and
               before
               ,
               nor
               never
               any
               Coronor
               sate
               upon
               any
               of
               the
               dead
               bodies
               ,
               nor
               young
               
                 Mr.
                 Snape
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               that
               greater
               Rates
               are
               given
               for
               provisions
               being
               bought
               up
               by
               the
               Towns-men
               ,
               then
               might
               be
               had
               at
               the
               first
               hand
               .
               See
               chap.
               11.
               
               (
               H
               )
               44.
               
               (
               I
               )
               49.
               
               (
               C
               )
               *
               Stat.
               3.
               
               
                 Ed.
                 1
                 ,
                 20.
                 23.
                 
                 Ed.
              
               3.
               6.
               *
            
             
               
                 Mary
                 Hume
                 ,
                 Lettice
                 Hume
              
               proves
               the
               like
               .
            
          
           
             
               (
               B
               )
               Mr.
               
                 Richard
                 Blewet
              
               ,
               brother
               to
               Commissary
               Blewet
               affirms
               ,
               that
               in
               ,
               or
               about
               the
               year
               1649.
               
               Rye
               was
               at
               sixteen
               shillings
               the
               Bowl
               in
               Newcastle
               ,
               none
               to
               be
               got
               for
               the
               poor
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               Merchant
               who
               had
               bought
               it
               all
               up
               ,
               that
               the
               poor
               being
               in
               great
               want
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Arthur
                 Haslerigge
              
               caused
               the
               said
               Commissary
               to
               lay
               out
               a
               thousand
               pounds
               of
               the
               publick
               stock
               upon
               Rye
               ,
               from
               the
               first
               ships
               that
               came
               ,
               and
               to
               sell
               it
               for
               the
               relief
               of
               the
               poor
               ,
               four
               shillings
               under
               the
               Market
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               .
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               The
               Merchants
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               proffered
               to
               his
               said
               brother
               ,
               the
               Market
               price
               for
               all
               the
               corn
               he
               had
               bought
               ,
               which
               was
               sixteen
               shillings
               the
               Bowl
               ,
               when
               they
               saw
               the
               said
               Commissary
               sell
               for
               eleven
               shillings
               per
               Bowl
               to
               the
               poor
               ,
               and
               the
               Commissary
               was
               a
               great
               gainer
               at
               eleven
               shillings
               ,
               and
               paid
               as
               much
               as
               the
               merchant
               .
            
             
               (
               C
               )
               And
               by
               reason
               the
               said
               Commissary
               did
               refuse
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               threatned
               ,
               if
               ten
               thousand
               pounds
               would
               break
               
               his
               back
               in
               suit
               for
               daring
               to
               sell
               Corn
               in
               their
               Town
               ,
               he
               not
               being
               a
               Free-man
               ,
               it
               should
               .
               This
               Information
               I
               had
               from
               Mr.
               Blewet
               ,
               who
               will
               make
               it
               good
               upon
               his
               Oath
               ,
               when
               called
               ,
               and
               from
               Mr.
               
                 Nich.
                 Ogle
              
               .
               They
               will
               neither
               doe
               good
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               good
               to
               be
               done
               ;
               much
               like
               the
               Dog
               in
               a
               Manger
               .
               See
               
                 Stat.
                 5.
                 6.
                 
                 Edw.
                 6.
                 14.
                 23.
                 
                 Edw.
                 3.
                 6.
                 2.
                 
                 Edw.
                 6.
                 15.
                 5.
                 
                 Eliz.
              
               12.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLIX
             .
          
           
             
               (
               A
               )
               
                 WIlliam
                 Reavely
              
               of
               Lyn
               ,
               Master
               of
               a
               ship
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               ships
               not
               casting
               ballast
               at
               Shields
               ,
               above
               four
               if
               not
               five
               Voyages
               are
               lost
               in
               the
               year
               compleat
               .
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               That
               all
               provisions
               brought
               in
               by
               Sea
               ,
               are
               compelled
               up
               to
               Newcastle
               ;
               and
               there
               ingrossed
               into
               the
               Free-mens
               hands
               ,
               people
               often
               going
               to
               Market
               have
               lost
               their
               lives
               ;
               and
               many
               starved
               to
               death
               in
               the
               two
               Counties
               ,
               which
               cannot
               get
               to
               Newcastle
               market
               in
               the
               Winter
               season
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               great
               storms
               of
               snows
               ,
               and
               the
               River
               frozen
               ,
               and
               no
               market
               allowed
               for
               the
               Countries
               relief
               at
               Shields
               ,
               where
               many
               thousand
               of
               Passengers
               ,
               Sea-men
               ,
               and
               Inhabitants
               are
               ,
               being
               twelve
               miles
               from
               any
               market
               in
               the
               fame
               County
               .
            
             
               (
               C
               )
               That
               he
               this
               Deponent
               ,
               and
               ships
               company
               ,
               hath
               often
               been
               constrained
               to
               go
               to
               Sea
               without
               Bread
               or
               Beer
               ,
               none
               being
               to
               be
               got
               at
               Shields
               on
               a
               sudden
               ,
               and
               have
               drunk
               water
               for
               above
               five
               daies
               ,
               which
               hath
               so
               weakened
               his
               men
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               in
               great
               danger
               of
               their
               lives
               .
               And
               that
               from
               Newcastle
               ,
               they
               often
               send
               down
               dead
               Beer
               ,
               and
               the
               Casks
               but
               half
               or
               three
               parts
               full
               ,
               from
               the
               Brewers
               of
               the
               said
               Town
               ;
               and
               bread
               wanting
               above
               two
               pence
               weight
               in
               the
               shilling
               ,
               and
               not
               looked
               after
               by
               the
               Magistrates
               .
            
             
               (
               D
               )
               That
               they
               the
               said
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               aforesaid
               ,
               did
               ruin
               one
               
                 Mr.
                 Johnson
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Mr.
                 Hilton
              
               for
               brewing
               at
               Shields
               for
               the
               relief
               of
               the
               ships
               .
               And
               that
               they
               rooked
               from
               him
               this
               Deponent
               twelve
               barrels
               of
               beer
               ,
               which
               he
               
               brought
               from
               Lyn
               for
               the
               relief
               of
               the
               poor
               at
               Shields
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               confiscate
               ;
               Arrested
               him
               ,
               and
               cast
               him
               into
               prison
               ,
               sued
               him
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               enter
               into
               sixty
               pound
               bond
               never
               to
               bring
               in
               any
               more
               .
               Also
               kept
               a
               bag
               of
               Hops
               which
               was
               sent
               to
               a
               friend
               in
               Northumberland
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               hath
               known
               them
               often
               do
               the
               like
               to
               others
               ,
               they
               being
               Judges
               ,
               Jurors
               ,
               and
               Witnesses
               in
               their
               own
               cause
               .
            
             
               (
               E
               )
               That
               they
               take
               excessive
               Tole
               *
               ,
               above
               a
               peck
               of
               Corn
               of
               every
               Grain
               brought
               to
               be
               sold
               by
               vessels
               ,
               besides
               all
               other
               duties
               .
            
             
               (
               F
               )
               That
               the
               said
               Magistrates
               force
               men
               to
               swear
               against
               themselves
               *
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               tollerate
               any
               Gentleman
               to
               build
               ballast-Shoars
               upon
               their
               own
               land
               .
            
             
               (
               G
               )
               And
               that
               he
               this
               Deponent
               hath
               seen
               ballast
               Warrants
               signed
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Magistrates
               *
               ,
               only
               for
               Keels
               to
               carry
               up
               ballast
               from
               Shields
               ,
               and
               hath
               seen
               the
               Keel-men
               cast
               it
               into
               the
               River
               in
               the
               South
               Road
               ,
               to
               the
               Rivers
               great
               damages
               *
               And
               often
               dirt
               cast
               into
               the
               River
               by
               servants
               brought
               out
               of
               the
               Gates
               when
               no
               watchmen
               were
               kept
               .
               See
               ch
               .
               39.
               
               (
               A
               )
               12.
               4
               ,
               14.
               
               (
               C
               )
               47.
               
               (
               B
               )
               51.
               
               See
               
                 Sta.
                 27.
                 
                 Ed.
                 1.
                 
                 *
                 51.
                 
                 Hen.
                 3.
                 15
                 
                 *
                 .
                 11.
                 
                 Hen.
                 7.
                 4
                 
                 *
                 .
                 5.
                 6.
                 
                 Ed.
                 6.
                 9
                 
                 *
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Ed.
                 1.
                 20
                 
                 *
                 .
                 17.
                 K.
                 Char.
              
               *
            
             
               
                 William
                 Reavely
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               (
               G
               )
               
                 Hugh
                 Farrow
              
               of
               Lyn
               ,
               Master
               of
               a
               ship
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               that
               he
               and
               his
               ships
               company
               having
               lyen
               so
               long
               at
               Shields
               for
               a
               fair
               wind
               with
               the
               fleet
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               had
               spent
               all
               their
               provisions
               ,
               at
               no
               time
               could
               obtain
               any
               from
               Shields
               ,
               by
               reason
               obstructed
               by
               the
               Magistrates
               .
               And
               having
               sent
               up
               his
               boat
               and
               some
               of
               his
               men
               for
               some
               at
               Newcastle
               ,
               the
               wind
               came
               fair
               ,
               and
               on
               a
               sudden
               the
               ships
               all
               set
               sail
               to
               Sea
               ;
               So
               that
               he
               this
               Deponent
               must
               loose
               the
               protection
               of
               the
               fleet
               ,
               and
               hazard
               himself
               to
               the
               mercy
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               or
               must
               leave
               his
               men
               and
               boat
               behind
               ,
               which
               the
               latter
               he
               did
               ,
               and
               was
               constrained
               to
               drink
               stinking
               water
               for
               four
               daies
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               Beer
               ,
               which
               might
               be
               conveniently
               got
               at
               Shields
               .
               And
               he
               was
               in
               greater
               danger
               of
               loosing
               his
               ship
               for
               want
               of
               his
               men
               .
            
             
               
                 Hen.
                 Farrow
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             L.
             
          
           
             
               (
               A
               )
               
                 IO
                 :
                 Gardener
              
               of
               London
               upon
               her
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               within
               this
               seven
               and
               twenty
               years
               or
               thereabouts
               ,
               she
               knew
               the
               usual
               practice
               of
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               was
               to
               ingross
               all
               provisions
               into
               their
               hands
               ,
               as
               Corn
               ,
               &c.
               and
               have
               kept
               it
               *
               in
               their
               Corn-Lofts
               ‖
               till
               so
               dear
               ,
               and
               at
               such
               high
               and
               excessive
               Rates
               that
               most
               people
               could
               not
               buy
               it
               .
               And
               that
               the
               people
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               and
               County
               of
               Durham
               ,
               being
               in
               great
               want
               for
               bread
               ,
               that
               many
               were
               constrained
               to
               let
               their
               beasts
               blood
               ,
               and
               made
               Cakes
               thereof
               to
               eat
               instead
               of
               bread
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Spring
               time
               many
               of
               those
               beasts
               dyed
               being
               over-blooded
               .
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               Other
               poor
               people
               killed
               their
               Coal-horses
               for
               food
               ,
               some
               eating
               D●gs
               ,
               and
               Cats
               ,
               and
               starved
               :
               Many
               starved
               to
               death
               *
               ,
               sixteen
               or
               seventeen
               dead
               in
               a
               hole
               together
               ;
               and
               yet
               at
               the
               same
               time
               many
               hundred
               bowles
               of
               Corn
               cast
               into
               the
               River
               being
               *
               rotten
               ,
               and
               mouldy
               ,
               and
               eaten
               with
               Rats
               ;
               And
               some
               of
               those
               people
               boasting
               ,
               they
               hoped
               to
               see
               the
               day
               a
               bowle
               of
               Corns
               price
               should
               buy
               a
               silk
               Gown
               .
               This
               was
               not
               in
               the
               time
               of
               War.
               And
               the
               Countries
               might
               have
               had
               plenty
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               not
               been
               ingrossed
               by
               them
               .
               See
               
                 Stat.
                 5.
                 
                 Eliz
                 12.
                 
                 *
                 23.
                 
                 Ed.
                 3
                 6
                 *
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Jo.
                 Garnerer
                 .
                 Major
                 Will.
                 Burton
                 
                   late
                   Member
                   of
                   Parlament
                
                 ,
                 Tho.
                 Hesilwood
                 ,
                 and
                 Wil
                 Reavely
                 ,
              
               proves
               the
               like
               .
            
          
           
             
               (
               B
               )
               
                 Richard
                 Tayler
              
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               do
               compel
               all
               Iron
               and
               other
               necessaries
               ,
               which
               comes
               in
               by
               Sea
               for
               the
               Salt-pans
               and
               Colliers
               use
               ,
               at
               and
               near
               Shields
               to
               be
               carried
               up
               to
               Newcastle
               ,
               and
               unladen
               upon
               their
               Town-Key
               at
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               owner
               ,
               and
               to
               pay
               Toule
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               vessels
               forced
               to
               sail
               back
               to
               Shields
               empty
               ,
               and
               often
               such
               vessels
               sinks
               by
               the
               way
               ;
               and
               their
               own
               vessels
               must
               be
               hired
               at
               their
               own
               rates
               to
               carry
               it
               back
               again
               to
               Shields
               ,
               being
               some
               times
               fourteen
               daies
               in
               getting
               down
               thither
               ,
               though
               present
               use
               be
               
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               divers
               times
               cast
               away
               .
               So
               that
               ships
               utterly
               refuse
               to
               bring
               such
               Commodities
               ,
               to
               be
               put
               to
               such
               unnecessary
               and
               needless
               trouble
               and
               charge
               ;
               And
               this
               is
               done
               constantly
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               duties
               are
               paid
               .
               And
               the
               ship
               or
               vessel
               comes
               onely
               for
               Salt
               at
               Shields
               where
               it
               is
               made
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               Newcastle
               ,
               where
               they
               have
               no
               business
               ,
               See
               
                 Sta.
                 21.
                 
                 Hen.
              
               8.
               18.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Rich.
                     Tayler
                     .
                  
                   
                     Will.
                     Reavely
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               (
               C
               )
               It
               were
               less
               damage
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               for
               allowing
               Seamen
               for
               their
               encouragements
               5
               l.
               Custom-free
               of
               goods
               ,
               then
               thus
               to
               be
               abused
               by
               meer
               pretences
               of
               l●ss
               of
               Custom
               ,
               especially
               by
               such
               who
               wrongs
               the
               Customs
               .
               See
               ch
               .
               45.
               
               (
               F
               )
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LI.
             
          
           
             
               (
               A
               )
               
                 ALexander
                 Symonds
              
               of
               Lin
               Merchant
               ,
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               that
               all
               Commodities
               ,
               as
               well
               dead
               vict●all
               ,
               as
               other
               Merchandize
               are
               compelled
               up
               to
               Newcastle
               which
               comes
               in
               by
               Sea
               ;
               And
               ther
               ,
               by
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               ,
               are
               ingrossed
               and
               bought
               up
               by
               them
               ;
               nothing
               to
               be
               landed
               elsewhere
               but
               at
               Newcastle
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               ships
               do
               lye
               at
               Shields
               ,
               and
               passengers
               ;
               And
               often
               in
               stormy
               weather
               ,
               and
               River
               frozen
               ,
               none
               can
               pass
               too
               and
               fro
               for
               any
               relief
               from
               thence
               ,
               and
               none
               to
               be
               had
               elsewhere
               .
               And
               if
               there
               be
               any
               it
               is
               seized
               on
               by
               them
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               and
               confiscate
               to
               their
               own
               use
               .
               Namely
               Beer
               from
               one
               
                 Will.
                 Reavely
              
               and
               divers
               others
               ,
               See
               chap.
               11.
               
               (
               N
               )
               47.
               
               (
               A
               )
               49.
               
               (
               D
               )
               50.
               
               (
               A
               )
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 Symonds
                 ,
                 and
                 Thomas
                 Cartwright
                 ,
              
               depose
               the
               like
               .
            
          
           
             
               (
               B
               )
               Captain
               
                 James
                 Greenaway
              
               of
               London
               affirms
               ,
               that
               his
               ship
               was
               at
               Shields
               ,
               in
               company
               with
               a
               fleet
               of
               loaden
               ships
               ,
               where
               they
               all
               had
               lyen
               a
               long
               time
               for
               a
               fair
               wind
               ,
               and
               had
               
               often
               spent
               their
               provisions
               .
               On
               a
               sudden
               the
               wind
               came
               fair
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               fleet
               set
               sail
               for
               London
               .
               He
               this
               Deponent
               having
               spent
               all
               his
               Bread
               ,
               could
               get
               but
               two
               dozen
               at
               both
               Shields
               ,
               yet
               was
               necessitated
               to
               set
               to
               Sea
               with
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               otherwise
               had
               lost
               their
               protection
               ,
               if
               staid
               till
               he
               sent
               to
               Newcastle
               for
               bread
               .
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               The
               whole
               fleet
               being
               at
               Sea
               ,
               the
               wind
               came
               cross
               ,
               being
               a
               violent
               storm
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               five
               daies
               before
               they
               could
               get
               so
               high
               as
               Scarborough
               ,
               some
               twenty
               leagues
               from
               Newcastle
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               storm
               ceased
               :
               And
               he
               this
               Deponent
               got
               ashoar
               to
               Scarborough
               for
               bread
               ,
               when
               the
               wind
               coming
               fair
               the
               fleet
               sailed
               out
               of
               sight
               ,
               so
               he
               lost
               their
               protection
               and
               company
               .
               (
               G
               )
               He
               getting
               aboard
               ,
               and
               sailing
               after
               them
               ,
               was
               taken
               by
               a
               Dunkirk
               man
               of
               war
               ,
               lost
               his
               ship
               ,
               goods
               ,
               and
               money
               ;
               his
               ●hip
               being
               worth
               800
               l.
               goods
               200
               l.
               and
               money
               400
               l.
               All
               which
               might
               have
               been
               saved
               ,
               if
               Bread
               ,
               Beer
               and
               Provisions
               had
               been
               admitted
               to
               be
               sold
               at
               Shields
               .
               Onely
               are
               hindered
               by
               the
               tyrannicall
               Power
               of
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               .
            
             
               
                 James
                 Greenaway
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               (
               H
               )
               
                 John
                 H●ulden
              
               ,
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               That
               in
               or
               about
               the
               year
               1648.
               
               A
               Master
               of
               a
               ship
               was
               arrested
               and
               imprisoned
               onely
               for
               selling
               of
               a
               little
               Corn
               to
               Commissary
               West
               ,
               by
               the
               Mayor
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               he
               alleaging
               the
               Town
               was
               not
               served
               .
               But
               Sir
               
                 Ar●bur
                 Hazlerigge
              
               caused
               the
               Mayor
               to
               release
               the
               said
               Master
               ;
               and
               demanded
               by
               what
               Power
               ,
               Law
               ,
               or
               Right
               they
               ought
               to
               imprison
               any
               man
               for
               selling
               his
               own
               commodity
               in
               the
               Market
               or
               Key
               ;
               And
               told
               Mr.
               Ledger
               then
               Mayor
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               not
               release
               him
               the
               Souldiers
               should
               .
            
             
               
                 John
                 Holden
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             LIII
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Many
                 poor
                 women
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 and
                 hanged
                 for
                 Witches
                 .
              
               
                 A.
                 Hangman
                 .
                 B.
                 Belman
                 .
                 C.
                 Two
                 Sergeants
                 .
                 D.
                 Witch-finder
                 taking
                 his
                 money
                 for
                 his
                 work
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               (
               A
               )
               
                 IOh.
                 Wheeler
              
               of
               London
               ,
               upon
               his
               Oath
               said
               ,
               that
               in
               or
               about
               the
               years
               1649.
               
               &
               1650.
               being
               at
               Newcastle
               ,
               heard
               that
               the
               Magistrates
               had
               sent
               two
               of
               their
               Sergeants
               ,
               namely
               
                 Thomas
                 S●evel
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Cuthbert
                 Nicholson
              
               into
               Scotland
               to
               agree
               with
               a
               Scotch-man
               ,
               who
               pretended
               knowledge
               to
               finde
               out
               Witches
               by
               pricking
               them
               with
               pins
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               Newcastle
               where
               he
               should
               try
               such
               who
               should
               be
               brought
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               twenty
               shillings
               a
               peece
               for
               all
               he
               could
               
               condemn
               as
               Witches
               ,
               and
               free
               passage
               thither
               and
               back
               again
               .
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               When
               the
               Sergeants
               had
               brought
               the
               said
               Witch-finder
               on
               horse-back
               to
               Town
               ;
               the
               Magistrates
               sent
               their
               Bell-man
               through
               the
               Town
               ,
               ringing
               his
               Bell
               ,
               and
               crying
               ,
               All
               people
               that
               would
               bring
               in
               any
               complaint
               against
               any
               woman
               for
               a
               Witch
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               sent
               for
               and
               tryed
               by
               the
               person
               appointed
               .
            
             
               (
               C
               )
               Thirty
               women
               were
               brought
               into
               the
               Town-hall
               ,
               and
               stript
               ,
               and
               then
               openly
               had
               pins
               thrust
               into
               their
               bodies
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               them
               was
               found
               guilty
               *
               ,
               near
               twenty
               seven
               of
               them
               by
               him
               and
               set
               aside
               .
            
             
               (
               D
               )
               The
               said
               reputed
               Witch-finder
               acquainted
               Lieutenant
               Colonel
               Hobson
               that
               he
               knew
               women
               ,
               whether
               they
               were
               Witches
               or
               no
               by
               their
               looks
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               said
               person
               was
               searching
               of
               a
               personable
               ,
               and
               good
               like
               woma●
               ,
               the
               said
               Colonel
               replyed
               and
               said
               ,
               surely
               this
               woman
               is
               none
               ,
               and
               need
               not
               be
               tried
               ,
               but
               the
               Scotch-man
               said
               she
               was
               ,
               for
               the
               Town
               said
               she
               was
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               would
               try
               her
               ;
               and
               presently
               in
               sight
               of
               all
               the
               people
               laid
               her
               body
               naked
               to
               the
               Waste
               ,
               with
               her
               cloaths
               over
               her
               head
               ,
               by
               which
               fright
               and
               shame
               ,
               all
               her
               blood
               contracted
               into
               one
               part
               of
               her
               body
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               ran
               a
               pin
               into
               her
               Thigh
               ,
               and
               then
               suddenly
               let
               her
               coats
               fall
               ,
               and
               then
               demanded
               whether
               she
               had
               nothing
               of
               his
               in
               her
               body
               but
               did
               not
               bleed
               ,
               but
               she
               being
               amazed
               replied
               little
               ,
               then
               he
               put
               his
               hand
               up
               her
               coa●s
               ,
               and
               pulled
               out
               the
               pin
               and
               set
               her
               aside
               as
               a
               guilty
               person
               ,
               and
               child
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               fell
               to
               try
               others
               whom
               he
               made
               guilty
               .
            
             
               (
               E
               )
               Lieutenant
               Colonel
               Hobson
               perceiving
               the
               alteration
               of
               the
               foresaid
               woman
               ,
               by
               her
               blood
               settling
               in
               her
               right
               parts
               ,
               caused
               that
               woman
               to
               be
               brought
               again
               ,
               and
               her
               cloathes
               pulled
               up
               to
               her
               Thigh
               ,
               and
               required
               the
               Scot
               to
               run
               the
               pin
               into
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               gushed
               out
               of
               blood
               ,
               and
               the
               said
               Scot
               cleared
               her
               ,
               and
               said
               she
               was
               not
               a
               child
               of
               the
               Devil
               .
            
             
               (
               F
               )
               So
               soon
               as
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               received
               his
               wages
               ,
               he
               went
               into
               Northumberland
               to
               try
               women
               there
               ,
               where
               he
               
               got
               of
               some
               three
               pound
               a
               peece
               .
               But
               
                 Henry
                 Ogle
              
               
                 Esq
              
               a
               late
               Member
               of
               Parlament
               laid
               hold
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               required
               Bond
               of
               him
               to
               answer
               the
               Sessions
               ,
               but
               he
               got
               away
               for
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               conceived
               if
               he
               had
               staid
               he
               would
               have
               made
               most
               of
               the
               women
               in
               the
               North
               Witches
               ,
               for
               mony
               .
            
             
               (
               G
               )
               The
               names
               of
               the
               prisoners
               that
               were
               to
               be
               executed
               ,
               being
               kept
               in
               prison
               till
               the
               Assizes
               ,
               and
               then
               condemned
               by
               the
               Jury
               being
               Burgesses
               were
               ,
               
                 Matthew
                 Bulmer
                 ,
                 Eliz.
                 Anderson
                 ,
                 Jane
                 Hunter
                 ,
                 Mary
                 Pots
                 ,
                 Alice
                 Hume
                 ,
                 Elianor
                 Rogerson
                 ,
                 Margaret
                 Muffet
                 ,
                 Margaret
                 Maddison
                 ,
                 Eliz.
                 Brown
                 ,
                 Margaret
                 Brown
                 ,
                 Jane
                 Copeland
                 ,
                 Ann
                 Watson
                 ,
                 Elianor
                 Henderson
                 ,
                 Elizabeth
                 Dobson
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Katherine
                 Coultor
              
               .
               These
               poor
               souls
               never
               confessed
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               pleaded
               innocence
               ;
               And
               one
               of
               them
               by
               name
               
                 Margaret
                 Brown
              
               beseeched
               God
               that
               some
               remarkable
               sign
               might
               be
               seen
               at
               the
               time
               of
               their
               execution
               ,
               to
               evidence
               their
               innocency
               ,
               and
               as
               soon
               as
               ever
               she
               was
               turned
               off
               the
               Ladder
               ,
               her
               blood
               gushed
               out
               upon
               the
               people
               to
               admiration
               of
               the
               beholders
               .
            
             
               
                 John
                 Wheeler
                 ,
                 Elianor
                 Lumsdel
                 ,
                 and
                 Bartholomew
                 H●dshon
                 ,
              
               proves
               the
               like
               .
            
          
           
             
               (
               H
               )
               The
               said
               Witch-finder
               was
               laid
               hold
               on
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               cast
               into
               prison
               ,
               indicted
               ,
               arraigned
               and
               condemned
               for
               such
               like
               villanie
               exercised
               in
               Scotland
               .
               And
               upon
               the
               Gallows
               he
               confessed
               he
               had
               been
               the
               death
               of
               above
               two
               hundred
               and
               twenty
               women
               in
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               for
               the
               gain
               of
               twenty
               shillings
               a
               peece
               ,
               and
               beseeched
               forgiveness
               .
               And
               was
               executed
               .
            
             
               (
               I
               )
               The
               Judgement
               nor
               Execution
               is
               not
               in
               question
               ,
               nor
               questioned
               ,
               being
               ordinary
               ;
               But
               onely
               it
               being
               desired
               to
               know
               by
               what
               Law
               the
               Magistrates
               of
               Newcastle
               could
               send
               into
               another
               Nation
               for
               a
               mercinary
               person
               to
               try
               women
               for
               Witches
               ,
               and
               a
               Bell-man
               to
               cry
               for
               them
               to
               be
               brought
               in
               ,
               and
               twenty
               shillings
               a
               peece
               given
               him
               to
               condemn
               them
               ?
            
             
               (
               K
               )
               Queery
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               Law
               men
               are
               hired
               to
               give
               evidence
               to
               take
               away
               peoples
               lives
               ,
               and
               the
               convicted
               estates
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Jurors
               ,
               being
               extraordinary
               ?
            
             
             
               The
               Lord
               Protector
               ,
               commands
               all
               Judges
               ,
               Justices
               and
               Witnesses
               to
               appear
               to
               execute
               Justice
               ,
               and
               give
               evidence
               gratis
               .
            
             
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               by
               her
               Charter
               grants
               to
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               ,
               all
               fines
               and
               fellons
               goods
               in
               that
               Town
               and
               Liberties
               ,
               Zech.
               11.
               5.
               
               See
               chap.
               58.
               
               (
               C.
               D.
               )
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LV.
             
          
           
             
               A.
               Robert
               Sharp
               .
               B.
               A●●
               Biulestone
               .
            
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             
               IOhn
               Wil●is
            
             of
             Ipswich
             upon
             his
             Oath
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             this
             Deponent
             was
             in
             Newcastle
             six
             months
             ago
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             saw
             one
             
               Ann
               Biulestone
            
             drove
             through
             the
             streets
             by
             an
             Officer
             of
             the
             same
             Corporation
             ,
             holding
             a
             rope
             in
             
             his
             hand
             ,
             the
             other
             end
             fastned
             to
             an
             Engine
             called
             the
             Branks
             ,
             which
             is
             like
             a
             Crown
             ,
             it
             being
             of
             Iron
             ,
             which
             was
             musled
             *
             over
             the
             head
             and
             face
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             gap
             or
             tongue
             of
             Iron
             forced
             into
             her
             mouth
             ,
             which
             forced
             the
             blood
             out
             .
             And
             that
             is
             the
             punishment
             which
             the
             Magistrates
             do
             inflict
             upon
             chiding
             ,
             and
             scoulding
             women
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             hath
             often
             seen
             the
             like
             done
             to
             others
             .
          
           
             (
             B
             )
             He
             this
             Deponent
             further
             affirms
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             seen
             men
             drove
             up
             and
             down
             the
             streets
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Tub
             or
             Barrel
             opened
             in
             the
             sides
             with
             a
             hole
             in
             one
             end
             ,
             to
             put
             through
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             so
             cover
             their
             shoulders
             and
             bodies
             down
             to
             the
             small
             of
             their
             legs
             ,
             and
             then
             close
             the
             same
             called
             the
             new
             fashioned
             Cloak
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             them
             march
             to
             the
             view
             of
             all
             beholders
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             their
             punishment
             for
             Drunkards
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             (
             C
             )
             This
             Deponent
             further
             testifies
             ,
             that
             the
             Merchants
             and
             Shoe-makers
             of
             the
             said
             Corporation
             ,
             will
             not
             take
             any
             Apprentice
             under
             ten
             years
             servitude
             ,
             and
             knoweth
             many
             bound
             for
             the
             same
             terme
             ,
             and
             cannot
             obtain
             freedome
             without
             .
             5.
             
             Eliz.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               These
               are
               such
               practices
            
             as
             are
             not
             granted
             by
             their
             Charter
             Law
             ,
             and
             are
             repugnant
             to
             the
             known
             Laws
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             (
             D
             )
             Drunkards
             are
             to
             pay
             a
             Fine
             of
             five
             shillings
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             to
             be
             paid
             within
             one
             week
             ,
             or
             be
             set
             in
             the
             Stocks
             six
             hours
             ,
             for
             the
             second
             offence
             ,
             to
             be
             bound
             to
             the
             Good
             B●haviour
             ,
             1
             K.
             James
             9.
             21.
             7.
             
          
           
             (
             E
             )
             Scoulds
             are
             to
             be
             Duckt
             over
             head
             and
             ears
             into
             the
             water
             in
             a
             Ducking-stool
             .
          
           
             (
             F
             )
             And
             Apprentices
             are
             to
             serve
             but
             seven
             years
             5.
             
             Eliz.
             4.
             
          
           
             I
             was
             certainly
             informed
             by
             persons
             of
             worth
             ,
             that
             the
             punishments
             above
             ,
             are
             but
             gentle
             admonitions
             to
             what
             they
             knew
             was
             acted
             by
             two
             Magistrates
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             one
             for
             killing
             a
             poor
             Work-man
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             being
             questioned
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             condemned
             ,
             compounded
             with
             King
             James
             for
             it
             ,
             paying
             to
             a
             Scotch
             Lord
             his
             weight
             in
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             every
             seven
             years
             or
             thereabouts
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             other
             Magistrate
             found
             a
             poor
             man
             cutting
             a
             few
             horse-sticks
             in
             his
             Wood
             ,
             for
             which
             offence
             ,
             he
             bound
             him
             to
             a
             tree
             ,
             and
             
             whipt
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             related
             by
             
               William
               Wall
            
             Vintner
             in
             
               Gates-side
               ,
               Tho.
               Watson
            
             Scrivenor
             on
             Sandhill
             ,
             and
             
               Ralph
               Watson
            
             late
             Minister
             in
             Northumberland
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LVI
             .
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             
               FIve
               and
               twenty
               years
               ago
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             Trial
             with
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             and
             Sir
             Robert
             *
             Heath
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             most
             ancient
             and
             experienced
             Masters
             of
             the
             Trinity-House
             in
             London
             ,
             were
             required
             in
             answer
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Newcastles
             objections
             ,
             as
             is
             upon
             Record
             in
             the
             Trinity-House
             .
          
           
             (
             B
             )
             Newcastles
             saith
             ,
             if
             Ballast-shoars
             be
             suffered
             to
             be
             built
             at
             ,
             or
             near
             the
             Shields
             *
             it
             would
             hinder
             the
             Towns
             Trade
             ,
             and
             ●ndanger
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             .
             Neither
             can
             any
             Ballast-shoars
             be
             built
             at
             Shields
             below
             a
             ful
             Sea-mark
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             part
             of
             the
             River
             by
             any
             but
             Newcastle
             ,
             by
             reason
             all
             that
             ground
             to
             a
             full
             Sea-mark
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             River
             ,
             is
             the
             Towns
             by
             Charter
             from
             Sparhawk
             to
             Headwin
             streams
             ,
             fourteen
             miles
             in
             length
             .
             See
             chap.
             20.
             
             (
             A
             )
             19
             (
             E.
             G
             )
          
           
             (
             C
             )
             Answer
             ,
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             hinder
             the
             Town
             of
             Trade
             ,
             but
             advantage
             the
             whole
             Nation
             ,
             especially
             that
             Town
             ,
             by
             reason
             double
             Trade
             will
             be
             drove
             thereby
             ,
             and
             cause
             Coals
             to
             be
             cheaper
             at
             half
             Rates
             then
             now
             they
             are
             at
             ,
             and
             the
             River
             better
             preserved
             .
          
           
             (
             D
             )
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             will
             better
             the
             River
             ,
             for
             Inning
             of
             void
             and
             waste
             grounds
             and
             flats
             in
             Rivers
             causeth
             the
             streams
             to
             be
             more
             strong
             ,
             and
             run
             more
             swift
             ,
             which
             thereby
             will
             soowr
             and
             cleanse
             the
             channel
             ,
             and
             consequently
             gain
             more
             water
             to
             the
             River
             ,
             preserve
             the
             banks
             from
             falling
             into
             it
             ,
             help
             Navigation
             ,
             for
             the
             deeper
             the
             water
             ,
             the
             more
             Navigable
             ,
             the
             lesse
             danger
             ,
             and
             more
             safety
             for
             ships
             .
             See
             chap.
             19.
             
             (
             H
             )
             *
          
           
             (
             E
             )
             It
             is
             also
             answered
             by
             others
             ,
             if
             the
             ground
             to
             a
             full
             Sea-mark
             be
             theirs
             ;
             then
             why
             should
             they
             proffer
             to
             King
             Charles
             *
             two
             hundred
             pound
             for
             Jarrow-slike
             ,
             1637.
             
             
             All
             which
             the
             water
             covers
             ,
             and
             is
             within
             a
             full
             Sea-mark
             .
             See
             20.
             chap.
             (
             C.
             D.
             )
          
           
             (
             F
             )
             Also
             why
             should
             
               Thomas
               Bonner
            
             the
             Alderman
             ,
             buy
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Gibs
            
             his
             Ballast-shoar
             to
             a
             low
             water-mark
             at
             Jarrow
             for
             his
             use
             from
             the
             Town
             (
             were
             it
             theirs
             before
             ?
             )
          
           
             (
             G
             )
             And
             why
             should
             Mr.
             Gibson
             *
             swear
             none
             of
             that
             ground
             which
             they
             claim
             to
             a
             full
             Sea-mark
             is
             theirs
             ?
             See
             34.
             chap.
             (
             B.
             )
          
           
             (
             H
             )
             In
             the
             Treasury
             at
             Westminister
             those
             ancient
             Records
             ,
             will
             quickly
             decide
             the
             controversie
             ,
             making
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             third
             part
             of
             the
             River
             on
             the
             South-side
             belongs
             to
             the
             Gentry
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             Durham
             ,
             and
             all
             grounds
             to
             a
             low
             water-mark
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             on
             the
             North-side
             to
             the
             Gentry
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             third
             part
             free
             for
             ships
             and
             vessels
             to
             sail
             too
             and
             fro
             ,
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             .
             See
             Chap.
             34.
             
             (
             A
             )
             (
             *
             )
             (
             B
             )
             See
             Chap.
             4.
             
             (
             *
             )
          
           
             (
             I
             )
             It
             is
             too
             much
             ,
             that
             the
             Corporation
             should
             be
             Lords
             of
             both
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Land.
             And
             it
             is
             too
             little
             ,
             the
             Commoners
             in
             both
             Counties
             ,
             should
             have
             neither
             Sea
             nor
             Land
             ,
             being
             born
             to
             all
             alike
             .
          
           
             A
             
               quo
               Warranto
            
             would
             know
             by
             what
             power
             they
             claim
             one
             shilling
             for
             every
             Ballast
             Bill
             ,
             one
             shilling
             for
             every
             Salt
             Bill
             ,
             three
             pence
             for
             every
             Chalder
             of
             Coals
             ,
             two
             pence
             for
             every
             weigh
             of
             Salt
             ,
             and
             eight
             pence
             the
             Tun
             for
             all
             Ballast
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             confidently
             perswaded
             (
             K
             )
             would
             void
             them
             all
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             neither
             customary
             ,
             nor
             warrantable
             by
             Law
             ,
             (
             so
             unlawful
             ;
             )
             as
             for
             other
             duties
             ,
             as
             Tunage
             and
             Poundage
             ,
             Customes
             ,
             Lightage
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Beaconage
             ,
             Boyage
             ,
             for
             maintaining
             of
             Peers
             ,
             and
             Ancoridge
             with
             Tole
             ,
             it
             will
             hardly
             be
             questioned
             ,
             except
             abused
             ,
             let
             them
             complain
             that
             are
             agrieved
             &c.
             See
             Stat.
             30.
             
             Edw.
             1.
             1301.
             
          
           
             Instead
             of
             a
             Mayor
             in
             that
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             Corporations
             ,
             a
             King
             Cattelus
             spirit
             to
             govern
             ,
             were
             better
             ,
             who
             hanged
             up
             all
             oppressors
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
             for
             an
             example
             ,
             whereby
             he
             reigned
             twenty
             yeers
             in
             peace
             :
             Also
             a
             Lud
             ,
             who
             made
             good
             Laws
             ,
             and
             took
             away
             all
             usages
             that
             were
             bad
             ,
             and
             reigned
             long
             in
             peace
             and
             plenty
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             LIV.
             
             
               
                 His
                 Excellencie
                 ,
                 O
                 liuer
                 Cromwell
                 ,
                 Generall
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 England
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 &
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 Chancelour
                 of
                 the
                 Vniversity
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   Protector
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   Scotland
                   and
                   Ireland
                   .
                
              
               
                 RG
                 .
                 fecit
                 .
                 Peter
                 Stent
                 Ex●
                 :
                 1653.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             An
             Act
             for
             a
             Free-Trade
             in
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             for
             Coals
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             WHereas
             Trade
             and
             Commerce
             is
             become
             now
             more
             than
             formerly
             the
             interest
             of
             this
             Nation
             ;
             And
             it
             is
             therefore
             the
             duty
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             wisdome
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             secure
             and
             advance
             the
             same
             :
             And
             in
             order
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             for
             other
             great
             ends
             of
             Honour
             and
             Safety
             to
             increase
             the
             Shipping
             ,
             and
             incourage
             Navigation
             .
             And
             And
             whereas
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Stock
             ,
             and
             wealth
             of
             this
             Nation
             lyes
             in
             the
             well
             husbanding
             and
             managing
             of
             those
             home
             Commodities
             of
             Coals
             and
             Salt
             ,
             Milstones
             ,
             Glasse
             ,
             the
             chief
             trade
             whereof
             is
             exercised
             upon
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             .
             And
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Northumberland
             and
             Durham
             .
          
           
             (
             B
             )
             And
             whereas
             the
             Parliament
             hath
             been
             informed
             of
             great
             exorbitances
             done
             and
             committed
             ,
             by
             the
             Town
             and
             Corporation
             of
             Newcastle
             upon
             pretence
             and
             colour
             of
             Powers
             ,
             Priviledges
             ,
             and
             Franchises
             granted
             to
             the
             said
             Corporation
             ,
             whereby
             it
             appears
             ,
             (
             C
             )
             That
             the
             free
             and
             quick
             trade
             of
             those
             Staple
             Commodities
             ,
             hath
             been
             much
             obstructed
             ,
             the
             River
             made
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             places
             almost
             Un-navigable
             ,
             and
             encrease
             of
             shipping
             ,
             so
             considerable
             a
             Nurcery
             of
             Martiners
             greatly
             ruined
             ,
             and
             Navigation
             too
             much
             discouraged
             ;
             for
             remedy
             herein
             .
          
           
             (
             D
             )
             Be
             it
             Enacted
             ,
             Declared
             ,
             and
             Ordained
             by
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Authority
             thereof
             ,
             That
             all
             former
             Powers
             ,
             Priviledges
             ,
             and
             Grants
             made
             ,
             and
             granted
             to
             the
             Town
             and
             Corporation
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             other
             person
             or
             persons
             whatsoever
             for
             the
             conservancy
             of
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             ,
             be
             ,
             and
             are
             hereby
             repealed
             ,
             made
             void
             ,
             and
             null
             ,
             and
             the
             Committee
             of
             the
             Admiralty
             by
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             any
             five
             of
             them
             ,
             be
             ,
             and
             are
             hereby
             Authorized
             and
             required
             to
             nominate
             and
             appoint
             fit
             and
             able
             persons
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Counties
             of
             Northumberland
             and
             Durham
             ,
             Seacoast
             ,
             and
             Port
             of
             London
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Town
             and
             Corporation
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             charge
             of
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             Conservators
             
             of
             the
             River
             of
             Tyne
             ,
             and
             to
             invest
             ,
             and
             impower
             the
             said
             persons
             ,
             with
             all
             priviledges
             and
             power
             necessary
             ,
             to
             enable
             them
             for
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             more
             effectual
             carrying
             on
             ,
             and
             performance
             of
             the
             said
             service
             .
          
           
             (
             E
             )
             And
             the
             said
             Commissioners
             are
             hereby
             further
             Impowred
             ,
             and
             Enable
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             to
             give
             ,
             and
             prescribe
             unto
             the
             said
             Conservators
             ,
             Rules
             ,
             and
             Instructions
             for
             to
             observe
             and
             pursue
             ,
             and
             to
             require
             obedience
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             and
             examine
             complaints
             ,
             and
             to
             hear
             Witnesses
             upon
             Oath
             (
             which
             Oath
             they
             the
             Commissioners
             or
             any
             three
             of
             them
             are
             hereby
             enabled
             to
             administer
             )
             and
             to
             punish
             offenders
             by
             reasonable
             fine
             ,
             and
             punishment
             by
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             to
             displace
             ,
             and
             to
             remove
             Conservators
             upon
             just
             and
             reasonable
             cause
             ,
             and
             to
             lessen
             ,
             or
             adde
             to
             their
             number
             as
             they
             shall
             see
             cause
             ,
             and
             to
             direct
             and
             order
             all
             other
             matters
             requisite
             ,
             and
             necessary
             for
             the
             conservancy
             of
             so
             famous
             and
             commodious
             a
             River
             ,
             and
             for
             preventing
             of
             all
             such
             damages
             ,
             mischiefs
             ,
             and
             newsances
             as
             may
             hurt
             or
             ruine
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             to
             settle
             a
             stipend
             upon
             the
             said
             Conservators
             ,
             and
             to
             direct
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             other
             necessaries
             ,
             and
             incident
             charges
             to
             be
             allowed
             ,
             and
             issue
             out
             of
             the
             profits
             of
             the
             said
             River
             .
          
           
             (
             F
             )
             And
             be
             it
             further
             Enacted
             and
             Ordained
             that
             sufficient
             and
             well
             fenced
             Ballast
             shoars
             ,
             Keys
             ,
             and
             Steaths
             be
             built
             and
             erected
             either
             at
             Shields
             ,
             or
             such
             other
             convenient
             place
             ,
             as
             the
             said
             Conservators
             ,
             or
             the
             major
             part
             of
             them
             shall
             think
             fitting
             ;
             And
             the
             said
             Conservators
             are
             Authorized
             and
             required
             to
             use
             and
             direct
             all
             good
             wayes
             and
             means
             according
             to
             such
             powers
             and
             directions
             as
             they
             shall
             from
             time
             to
             time
             receive
             from
             the
             said
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Admiralty
             to
             prevent
             and
             remedy
             all
             damages
             that
             may
             happen
             by
             losse
             of
             ships
             ,
             and
             mens
             lives
             at
             Sea
             ,
             by
             casting
             their
             Ballast
             over-board
             ,
             or
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             at
             unseasonable
             times
             ,
             or
             unfitting
             places
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             Ballast-shoars
             ,
             being
             carelesly
             kept
             through
             great
             winds
             ,
             rains
             ,
             or
             other
             casualties
             washing
             down
             the
             Ballast
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             henceforth
             ,
             no
             Masters
             of
             any
             ships
             ,
             or
             other
             vessels
             ,
             be
             constrained
             to
             go
             up
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             to
             heave
             out
             their
             Ballast
             at
             the
             shoars
             
             belonging
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             or
             be
             hindred
             to
             load
             Coals
             ,
             or
             discharge
             their
             Ballast
             ,
             where
             they
             may
             with
             most
             conveniency
             and
             safety
             perform
             it
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             the
             Road-steads
             it self
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             shipping
             .
          
           
             (
             G
             )
             And
             further
             ,
             that
             all
             Masters
             of
             ships
             ,
             trading
             to
             the
             said
             River
             of
             Tyne
             ,
             have
             hereby
             liberty
             and
             power
             to
             make
             use
             within
             the
             said
             River
             of
             what
             Ship-Carpenter
             ,
             or
             Ship-Wright
             ,
             or
             other
             Artificers
             or
             persons
             they
             please
             ,
             and
             find
             fittest
             for
             their
             own
             conveniency
             in
             times
             of
             distresse
             and
             necessity
             .
          
           
             (
             H
             )
             And
             of
             what
             able
             Sea-men
             they
             shall
             think
             fit
             for
             Pilots
             .
          
           
             (
             I
             )
             And
             have
             hereby
             liberty
             to
             buy
             ,
             or
             take
             in
             at
             any
             place
             of
             the
             said
             Port
             of
             River
             ,
             Bread
             ,
             and
             Beer
             ,
             and
             other
             necessaries
             for
             their
             own
             spending
             and
             victualling
             .
          
           
             (
             K
             )
             And
             that
             all
             Goods
             and
             Provisions
             which
             come
             in
             by
             Sea
             ,
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Salt-works
             ,
             Colleries
             ,
             and
             other
             buildings
             ,
             at
             ,
             or
             near
             the
             Shields
             ,
             may
             be
             delivered
             at
             the
             Shields
             ,
             course
             being
             taken
             for
             paying
             and
             satisfying
             all
             duties
             payable
             for
             the
             said
             goods
             and
             provisions
             .
          
           
             (
             L
             )
             And
             all
             persons
             ,
             who
             are
             willing
             ,
             are
             hereby
             encouraged
             ,
             and
             have
             liberty
             to
             build
             ships
             and
             vessels
             on
             the
             said
             River
             ,
             for
             the
             encrease
             of
             Trade
             and
             Navigation
             .
          
           
             (
             M
             )
             And
             that
             all
             this
             be
             done
             without
             any
             Fine
             ,
             Imprisonment
             ,
             Confiscation
             ,
             or
             other
             molestation
             of
             any
             person
             ,
             vessell
             ,
             or
             goods
             ,
             for
             ,
             or
             in
             reference
             to
             any
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             any
             Law
             ,
             Usage
             ,
             Practice
             ,
             Custome
             ,
             Priviledge
             ,
             Grant
             ,
             Charter
             ,
             or
             other
             pretence
             whatsoever
             to
             the
             contrary
             notwithstanding
             ;
             Provided
             alwayes
             ,
          
           
             (
             N
             )
             And
             it
             is
             hereby
             Enacted
             ,
             that
             no
             Ship
             ,
             or
             Vessell
             whatsoever
             ,
             that
             shall
             bring
             in
             any
             kind
             of
             Merchandize
             or
             Grain
             for
             the
             proper
             use
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             usually
             coming
             to
             the
             said
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             and
             places
             adjacent
             beyond
             ,
             shall
             deliver
             ,
             or
             land
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             any
             part
             thereof
             ,
             at
             any
             other
             place
             within
             the
             said
             Harbour
             or
             Port
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             or
             as
             near
             to
             it
             as
             formerly
             have
             been
             accustomed
             .
          
           
             (
             O
             )
             And
             to
             the
             end
             so
             useful
             a
             Commodity
             at
             that
             of
             
             Sea-Coal
             ,
             wherein
             the
             poor
             of
             this
             Commonwealth
             are
             so
             principally
             concerned
             ,
             may
             come
             cheaper
             to
             the
             Market
             ;
             and
             that
             Coal-owners
             may
             not
             be
             in
             a
             worse
             condition
             then
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             free
             people
             of
             this
             Nation
             .
          
           
             Be
             it
             Enacted
             and
             Ordained
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             Coal-owners
             in
             the
             respective
             Counties
             adjacent
             to
             that
             River
             ,
             may
             ,
             and
             have
             hereby
             liberty
             to
             let
             Leases
             of
             their
             Coal-pits
             ,
             and
             to
             sell
             their
             Coals
             to
             whom
             they
             please
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             ships
             ,
             as
             else-where
             for
             benefit
             of
             the
             publick
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             not
             free
             of
             that
             Corporation
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             due
             course
             being
             taken
             for
             securing
             ,
             paying
             ,
             and
             satisfying
             to
             the
             State
             all
             duties
             payable
             thereupon
             .
          
           
             And
             be
             it
             further
             Enacted
             ,
             That
             North-Shields
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Northumberland
             be
             made
             a
             Market-Town
             two
             dayes
             in
             the
             week
             to
             be
             holden
             ,
             or
             Munday
             and
             Thursday
             ,
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Tynmouth
             Castle
             ,
             the
             great
             confluence
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             fleets
             of
             ships
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Great
             Seal
             ,
             be
             hereby
             Authorized
             to
             issue
             out
             such
             powers
             as
             are
             requisite
             ,
             and
             usually
             done
             to
             other
             Markets
             in
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
          
           
             
               This
               is
               the
               Copy
               of
               what
               was
               to
               have
               passed
               after
               debate
               ,
               if
               the
               late
               Parliament
               ,
               had
               continued
               ,
               &c.
               appointed
               to
               be
               drawn
               up
               by
               Order
               .
            
          
           
             Having
             given
             a
             short
             Relation
             of
             the
             sad
             Events
             by
             Charters
             ,
             and
             acted
             by
             subjects
             ,
             I
             shall
             now
             trouble
             your
             eye
             and
             ear
             to
             her
             what
             Kings
             have
             done
             to
             these
             poor
             Northern
             people
             formerly
             .
             Therefore
             now
             deliverance
             is
             expected
             ,
             &c.
             leaving
             it
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             Reader
             to
             judge
             whether
             it
             be
             not
             time
             ,
             &c.
             viz.
             
          
           
             The
             Danes
             laid
             claim
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             Kings
             laid
             claim
             to
             the
             peoples
             Lives
             ;
             and
             Corporations
             to
             their
             estates
             ,
             (
             what
             was
             free
             ?
             )
             Judge
             what
             reason
             England
             hath
             to
             submit
             to
             those
             Illegal
             Charter-laws
             ,
             invented
             by
             a
             Prerogative
             ,
             whose
             usurpation
             was
             not
             to
             be
             owned
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             sequell
             appears
             ;
             King
             Harrold
             who
             assumed
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             to
             himself
             ,
             lead
             an
             Army
             to
             battell
             in
             Sussex
             ,
             
             where
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             Bastard
             Earl
             of
             Normandy
             met
             him
             ,
             having
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             by
             reason
             he
             was
             promised
             a
             good
             part
             of
             England
             if
             he
             Conquered
             it
             ,
             at
             which
             place
             King
             Harrold
             was
             killed
             ,
             and
             sixty
             seven
             thousand
             nine
             hundred
             seventy
             four
             English-men
             ,
             In
             the
             year
             1060.
             at
             which
             time
             he
             consumed
             many
             Towns
             ,
             subduing
             where
             ever
             he
             came
             ,
             except
             Kent
             ,
             who
             contracted
             to
             hold
             their
             land
             in
             Gavel-kind
             ,
             all
             England
             else
             being
             over-come
             by
             this
             said
             Stranger
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             When
             the
             Normans
             ruled
             England
             ,
             the
             Laws
             were
             in
             that
             Tongue
             ,
             but
             they
             being
             extinguished
             ,
             we
             find
             the
             benefit
             of
             our
             Laws
             in
             our
             own
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             doubts
             not
             but
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             our
             ancient
             right
             ;
             for
             so
             long
             as
             Monarchs
             were
             Rulers
             ,
             Monopolies
             were
             in
             force
             ,
             but
             now
             such
             power
             being
             thrown
             out
             of
             doors
             ,
             and
             being
             become
             a
             Civill
             free
             State
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             our
             own
             Free-born
             ;
             Chosen
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             Deut.
             17.
             14
             ,
             15.
             by
             which
             Monopolizers
             dare
             not
             assume
             to
             petition
             for
             a
             revival
             of
             such
             their
             Illegal
             grants
             ,
             being
             found
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             of
             evills
             in
             a
             Commonwealth
             .
          
           
             All
             Kings
             were
             sworn
             that
             Justice
             should
             neither
             be
             bought
             nor
             sold
             ,
             nor
             any
             hindred
             from
             it
             ;
             to
             ordain
             good
             Laws
             ,
             and
             withstand
             all
             Rapines
             ,
             and
             false
             Judgements
             .
          
           
             Charters
             are
             no
             other
             than
             Commissions
             ,
             Impowring
             persons
             uncapable
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             to
             be
             Judges
             and
             Justices
             in
             every
             respective
             Corporation
             ,
             which
             Charter
             and
             Commission
             is
             sold
             ,
             and
             the
             members
             thereof
             are
             Judges
             in
             their
             own
             causes
             .
             So
             Justice
             is
             both
             bought
             ,
             and
             sold
             ,
             besides
             breach
             of
             Oath
             ,
             neither
             can
             a
             Foreigner
             obtain
             any
             right
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             against
             the
             said
             Corporation
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             right
             in
             these
             Judges
             judgement
             to
             do
             wrong
             .
          
           
             
             
               I
               shall
               give
               you
               a
               short
               Relation
               of
               the
               Miseries
               ,
               the
               County
               of
               Northumberland
               hath
               tasted
               of
               to
               this
               day
               from
               William
               the
               Conqueror
               ,
               and
               what
               little
               need
               there
               is
               Newcastle
               should
               so
               Tyrannize
               over
               them
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               WIlliam
               the
               Conqueror
               having
               killed
               many
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               brought
               under
               his
               subjection
               ,
               the
               people
               ,
               caused
               such
               who
               did
               oppose
               his
               forces
               ,
               at
               Ely
               ,
               to
               have
               their
               legs
               and
               hands
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               their
               eyes
               put
               out
               ,
               and
               then
               gave
               liberally
               to
               all
               his
               Norman
               race
               ,
               Earldoms
               ,
               Baronies
               ,
               Bishopricks
               Honours
               ,
               Mannors
               ,
               Dignities
               ,
               and
               Farms
               ,
               all
               being
               got
               by
               the
               sword
               ;
               Upon
               his
               Divisions
               ,
               &c.
               the
               Earle
               of
               Flanders
               sent
               to
               know
               what
               part
               he
               should
               have
               for
               assisting
               him
               ,
               who
               sent
               him
               word
               nothing
               at
               all
               ,
               by
               reason
               all
               was
               but
               little
               enough
               for
               himself
               ;
               Then
               he
               gave
               to
               his
               Son
               
                 Robert
                 Cuming
              
               the
               Earldome
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               who
               in
               possessing
               of
               it
               ,
               acted
               such
               cruelty
               with
               his
               Army
               ,
               which
               came
               against
               Malcolm
               King
               of
               the
               Scots
               .
               The
               said
               Robert
               built
               the
               Castle
               called
               the
               Newcastle
               upon
               the
               River
               of
               Tyne
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               about
               which
               was
               built
               the
               Town
               called
               Newcastle
               ,
               the
               Town
               taking
               its
               name
               from
               the
               Newcastle
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Castle
               from
               the
               Town
               ,
               the
               said
               Northumberland
               being
               so
               oppressed
               ,
               that
               they
               fell
               upon
               Robert
               Son
               to
               the
               Conqueror
               ,
               killed
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               whole
               Army
               ;
               Upon
               which
               William
               the
               Conqueror
               sent
               another
               Army
               ,
               who
               had
               command
               to
               kill
               both
               men
               ,
               women
               ,
               and
               children
               ,
               who
               did
               it
               ,
               and
               wasted
               the
               whole
               County
               ,
               that
               for
               nine
               yeers
               there
               was
               not
               any
               food
               to
               be
               got
               :
               And
               such
               who
               had
               hid
               themselves
               in
               Coal-pits
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               were
               constrained
               to
               eat
               Dogs
               and
               Cats
               ,
               dead
               Horses
               ,
               and
               mens
               flesh
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               them
               starved
               to
               death
               ,
               all
               which
               nine
               years
               time
               not
               any
               ground
               tilled
               .
            
             
               Northumberland
               being
               recruted
               ,
               and
               most
               shamefully
               abused
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Durham
               ,
               who
               killed
               Levisus
               ,
               was
               killed
               by
               them
               ,
               for
               which
               William
               the
               Conqueror
               sent
               down
               
               Odo
               ,
               with
               an
               Army
               ,
               who
               totally
               laid
               Northumberland
               to
               waste
               ,
               cut
               off
               the
               heads
               of
               all
               the
               people
               after
               they
               had
               dismembred
               them
               .
            
             
               Little
               of
               Confession
               or
               Repentance
               was
               by
               King
               John
               ,
               as
               was
               by
               William
               the
               Conqueror
               ,
               for
               he
               upon
               his
               Arrest
               at
               the
               Suit
               of
               Death
               ,
               confessed
               he
               had
               committed
               many
               outrages
               ,
               and
               won
               England
               by
               the
               Sword
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               Inheritance
               ,
               and
               was
               heartily
               sorry
               for
               the
               wrongs
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               required
               his
               body
               to
               be
               buried
               at
               Cain
               in
               Normandy
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               dead
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               affoard
               him
               a
               burial-place
               till
               such
               time
               as
               one
               of
               his
               relation
               was
               constrained
               to
               purchase
               so
               much
               ground
               ,
               but
               soon
               after
               they
               defaced
               his
               Tomb
               ,
               took
               up
               his
               bones
               ,
               and
               brake
               them
               ,
               and
               cast
               them
               away
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               fifteenth
               year
               of
               King
               Richard
               the
               second
               ,
               the
               Scots
               burnt
               all
               the
               Towns
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               and
               the
               North
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               York
               ,
               except
               Rippon
               ,
               who
               redeemed
               themselves
               with
               a
               sum
               of
               mony
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               sixth
               year
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               third
               ,
               1332.
               a
               great
               Battel
               was
               fought
               between
               the
               English
               and
               the
               Scots
               near
               Barwick
               ,
               where
               was
               killed
               eight
               Earls
               ,
               fifteen
               hundred
               Horse
               ,
               and
               thirty
               five
               thousand
               Foot.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               thirteenth
               year
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               third
               ,
               1339.
               
               An
               inundation
               of
               water
               surmounted
               the
               Wall
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               and
               broke
               down
               six
               pearches
               in
               length
               and
               drowned
               one
               hundred
               and
               sixty
               persons
               neer
               the
               Wark
               Knowl
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               year
               1345.
               
               
                 William
                 Douglas
              
               lead
               into
               Northumberland
               above
               thirty
               thousand
               Scots
               ,
               and
               fired
               many
               Towns
               ,
               but
               was
               overcome
               by
               a
               stratagem
               with
               Bishop
               Ogle
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               year
               1346.
               
               King
               David
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               Scots
               ,
               entred
               Northumberland
               with
               a
               great
               Army
               ,
               and
               fought
               at
               Nevils-Crosse
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               overthrown
               ,
               himself
               taken
               prisoner
               by
               one
               Copland
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               who
               had
               five
               hundred
               pound
               
                 per
                 Annum
              
               given
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               heirs
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               In
               King
               Richard
               the
               seconds
               dayes
               1379.
               the
               Scots
               entred
               England
               ,
               and
               killed
               all
               men
               ,
               women
               and
               children
               in
               the
               North
               parts
               notwithstanding
               the
               plague
               was
               sorely
               amongst
               them
               .
            
             
             
               1383.
               
               The
               Scots
               entred
               England
               ,
               and
               lead
               all
               the
               people
               away
               prisoners
               that
               were
               in
               Northumberland
               ,
               and
               laid
               that
               County
               to
               waste
               .
            
             
               1384.
               
               They
               entred
               again
               ,
               and
               did
               the
               like
               .
            
             
               1389.
               
               The
               Scots
               again
               invaded
               England
               ,
               where
               a
               great
               battel
               was
               fought
               at
               O●terborn
               in
               Northumberland
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               over-thrown
               ,
               and
               eleven
               hundred
               killed
               ,
               and
               thirty
               thousand
               put
               to
               flight
               )
               who
               upon
               their
               flight
               killed
               men
               ,
               women
               ,
               and
               sucking
               babes
               ,
               and
               filled
               houses
               with
               people
               ,
               two
               hundred
               in
               a
               house
               ,
               and
               then
               shut
               the
               doors
               ,
               and
               fired
               the
               houses
               .
            
             
               1399.
               
               King
               Richard
               the
               second
               ,
               caused
               seventeen
               Counties
               to
               be
               indicted
               ,
               pretending
               they
               were
               all
               against
               him
               ;
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 Arundel
              
               ,
               and
               Warwick
               ,
               and
               commanded
               them
               all
               to
               give
               it
               under
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               seals
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               Traytors
               ,
               though
               indeed
               they
               never
               were
               :
               And
               then
               he
               makes
               them
               pay
               some
               a
               thousand
               pound
               ,
               some
               more
               ,
               some
               lesse
               .
            
             
               King
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               ;
               Great
               fights
               were
               between
               Doughlas
               and
               Piercy
               in
               the
               North.
               
            
             
               And
               in
               the
               years
               1639.
               and
               1643.
               and
               1648.
               
               It
               being
               well
               known
               to
               all
               ,
               the
               misery
               they
               brought
               upon
               the
               North
               ,
               and
               heavy
               Impositions
               both
               upon
               the
               North
               and
               South
               parts
               ,
               as
               appears
               in
               the
               close
               of
               the
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Reader
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               no
               small
               mercy
               that
               we
               now
               live
               so
               in
               peace
               ,
               here
               being
               none
               of
               those
               bloody
               times
               ,
               and
               our
               Ancestors
               would
               willingly
               have
               enjoyed
               this
               mercy
               ,
               and
               we
               hunger
               after
               blood
               which
               they
               wallowed
               in
               ,
               what
               bloody
               minded
               men
               are
               these
               ?
               I
               wish
               them
               in
               better
               minds
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               contented
               with
               that
               which
               in
               former
               times
               could
               not
               be
               obtained
               .
            
             
               Many
               have
               admired
               the
               poverty
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               as
               well
               they
               may
               ,
               for
               what
               with
               the
               bloody
               Tyrants
               ,
               the
               Scots
               on
               the
               North
               of
               that
               poor
               County
               ,
               and
               oppressive
               Corporation
               of
               Newcastle
               on
               the
               South
               thereof
               ,
               bounded
               in
               with
               the
               High-lands
               on
               the
               West
               ,
               and
               the
               Sea
               on
               the
               East
               ,
               that
               it
               can
               get
               nothing
               but
               stroaks
               ,
               and
               worried
               out
               of
               what
               
               they
               have
               ,
               and
               not
               being
               tollerated
               to
               make
               use
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               and
               cold
               blasts
               from
               the
               Sea
               ;
               but
               it
               would
               be
               otherwise
               if
               such
               Gentlemen
               might
               be
               re-imbursed
               for
               such
               sums
               of
               money
               as
               they
               would
               expend
               to
               vend
               Coals
               out
               of
               
                 Hartly
                 ,
                 Blithe
              
               ,
               and
               Bedlington
               Rivers
               ,
               which
               be
               convenient
               places
               to
               vend
               them
               at
               ,
               after
               some
               charge
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               done
               ,
               by
               having
               either
               their
               money
               again
               ,
               or
               Custome
               free
               ,
               for
               some
               years
               to
               re-imburse
               them
               ,
               which
               would
               not
               onely
               make
               that
               poor
               County
               as
               rich
               as
               any
               is
               ,
               but
               reduce
               the
               excessive
               rates
               of
               Coals
               and
               Salt
               ,
               and
               bring
               in
               many
               thousands
               
                 per
                 Annum
              
               into
               the
               publick
               revenew
               ,
               &c.
               enable
               the
               people
               to
               be
               serviceable
               ,
               and
               abundantly
               increase
               Trade
               and
               Navigation
               ,
               as
               also
               there
               being
               as
               good
               Coals
               as
               possibly
               can
               be
               burnt
               ,
               which
               now
               lyes
               ,
               &c.
               and
               others
               not
               knowing
               their
               right
               is
               stript
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               one
               thing
               they
               look
               after
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               examine
               some
               Records
               ,
               they
               may
               perceive
               what
               is
               their
               Rights
               ,
               and
               which
               was
               ,
               especially
               in
               a
               book
               lodged
               in
               the
               Exchequor
               ,
               made
               in
               the
               year
               1080.
               it
               being
               called
               
                 Domus
                 Dei
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Dooms
                 day
              
               ,
               being
               a
               perfect
               Survey
               of
               all
               the
               Lands
               in
               England
               ,
               the
               Rent
               ,
               Value
               ,
               Quantity
               &c.
               by
               which
               William
               the
               Conqueror
               taxed
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               and
               it
               goeth
               by
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Role
               of
               Winton
               ,
               being
               ordered
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               Winchester
               ,
               and
               recites
               the
               Earldomes
               ,
               Hundreds
               ,
               Tythings
               ,
               Woods
               ,
               Parks
               ,
               and
               Farms
               ,
               in
               every
               Territory
               and
               Precinct
               ,
               with
               Plowlands
               ,
               Meadows
               ,
               Marshes
               ,
               Acres
               ,
               &c.
               what
               Tenements
               ,
               and
               Tenants
               ,
               then
               the
               Corporation
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               might
               be
               as
               glad
               to
               keep
               what
               is
               their
               own
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               to
               take
               from
               others
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LVII
             .
          
           
             THe
             reason
             of
             my
             Collecting
             these
             few
             Statutes
             is
             ,
             to
             shew
             how
             they
             are
             intrenched
             upon
             by
             an
             illegal
             Charter
             ,
             and
             pressing
             upon
             a
             remedy
             shal
             ,
             cite
             Poulton
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             seeing
             we
             have
             all
             received
             ,
             and
             allow
             it
             for
             truth
             ,
             that
             
             the
             ignorance
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             doth
             excuse
             none
             of
             offence
             ;
             and
             also
             that
             the
             Law
             doth
             help
             the
             watchful
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             sloathful
             man.
             
          
           
             Therefore
             it
             behoveth
             each
             person
             first
             to
             seek
             the
             knowledge
             of
             those
             Laws
             ,
             under
             which
             he
             doth
             live
             ,
             and
             whereby
             he
             is
             to
             receive
             benefit
             ,
             or
             to
             sustain
             peril
             ,
             and
             next
             with
             all
             industry
             to
             frame
             his
             obedience
             unto
             them
             ,
             or
             humbly
             to
             submit
             himself
             to
             the
             censure
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             we
             find
             by
             experience
             that
             some
             men
             by
             the
             sluggishnesse
             of
             their
             natures
             ,
             others
             by
             the
             carelesnesse
             of
             their
             own
             welfares
             ;
             And
             a
             third
             sort
             wholly
             given
             over
             to
             pleasures
             and
             vanities
             do
             little
             respect
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             lesse
             to
             obey
             our
             criminal
             and
             capital
             Laws
             ,
             being
             things
             of
             great
             moment
             &
             importance
             ,
             and
             therefore
             do
             oftentimes
             taste
             the
             smart
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             repent
             of
             their
             follies
             when
             it
             is
             too
             late
             .
          
           
             Many
             there
             be
             that
             by
             reading
             ,
             desires
             to
             conceive
             them
             ,
             others
             for
             increase
             of
             their
             knowledge
             ,
             others
             in
             their
             actions
             ,
             to
             be
             directed
             by
             them
             ;
             therefore
             to
             content
             such
             as
             knoweth
             not
             as
             yet
             ,
             these
             heads
             that
             they
             may
             know
             what
             they
             condemn
             ,
             and
             do
             tend
             to
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             dislike
             of
             all
             the
             good
             members
             thereof
             ;
             and
             what
             punishments
             she
             hath
             imposed
             upon
             the
             Transgressors
             therein
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             to
             be
             inflicted
             especially
             upon
             Murder
             ,
             Robbery
             ,
             Riots
             ,
             Forgery
             ,
             Perjury
             ,
             Extortion
             ,
             and
             Oppression
             ,
             in
             any
             of
             which
             cases
             ,
             any
             person
             maketh
             it
             his
             own
             cause
             ,
             and
             doth
             in
             a
             sort
             take
             it
             to
             be
             done
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             reduce
             the
             Transgressor
             ;
             Nay
             his
             Highnesse
             by
             his
             Oath
             ,
             and
             all
             people
             else
             are
             bound
             to
             punish
             them
             as
             being
             Transgressors
             of
             his
             Laws
             and
             disquieters
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             therefore
             ought
             to
             be
             rooted
             out
             ,
             as
             the
             Husbandman
             the
             thistle
             from
             the
             good
             corn
             ,
             and
             the
             Gardner
             his
             nettles
             from
             his
             sweet
             flowers
             ,
             wherefore
             seeing
             a
             guilty
             person
             in
             any
             of
             the
             offences
             aforesaid
             is
             persecuted
             in
             deed
             ,
             or
             consent
             by
             all
             ,
             wishing
             well
             to
             the
             Weal-publick
             ,
             or
             their
             own
             private
             estate
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             requisite
             that
             good
             men
             which
             eschew
             to
             offend
             for
             the
             love
             of
             vertue
             ,
             and
             evill
             men
             ,
             which
             fear
             to
             offend
             for
             the
             dread
             of
             punishment
             ,
             should
             both
             know
             those
             Laws
             ,
             
             which
             they
             are
             to
             make
             use
             of
             ,
             and
             the
             penalties
             which
             be
             threatned
             to
             the
             infringers
             thereof
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             the
             good
             man
             having
             a
             will
             to
             stand
             ,
             may
             trust
             to
             his
             feet
             ,
             remain
             firm
             ,
             and
             continue
             his
             integrity
             ,
             and
             the
             evill
             man
             beginning
             to
             stagger
             ,
             may
             bend
             his
             endeavour
             to
             stay
             and
             slide
             no
             further
             (
             this
             labour
             )
             being
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             the
             well-meaning
             man
             being
             made
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             he
             or
             they
             that
             before
             were
             lewdly
             disposed
             ,
             the
             lesse
             hurtful
             ,
             may
             all
             at
             the
             last
             meet
             and
             joyn
             in
             seeking
             and
             ●urtherance
             of
             that
             peace
             which
             will
             be
             comfortable
             to
             the
             Lord
             Protector
             ,
             and
             Nation
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             both
             to
             God
             and
             man.
             
          
           
             These
             Laws
             are
             preservers
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             and
             layes
             heavy
             punishments
             ,
             upon
             the
             withstanders
             ,
             or
             deniers
             thereof
             they
             are
             his
             Highnesse
             Privy
             Councellors
             incessantly
             ,
             respecting
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             Dignity
             ;
             they
             be
             as
             his
             Gentlemen
             Pentioners
             attending
             daily
             his
             presence
             to
             do
             him
             all
             Honor
             and
             Service
             ,
             being
             as
             the
             Yeomen
             of
             his
             Guard
             ,
             waiting
             day
             and
             night
             to
             protect
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             protecting
             the
             Nation
             and
             them
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             forcible
             assaults
             ,
             and
             other
             perils
             .
             Also
             they
             be
             as
             his
             great
             and
             goodly
             Ships
             ,
             which
             hath
             purchased
             Freedome
             on
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             now
             lyes
             hovering
             up
             and
             down
             as
             his
             Castles
             ,
             and
             strong
             Forts
             of
             defence
             as
             wel
             as
             they
             which
             stand
             upon
             the
             land
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             doth
             prevent
             foreign
             Hostility
             ,
             represse
             inward
             tumults
             ,
             &
             so
             keep
             himself
             and
             the
             people
             in
             peace
             and
             safety
             :
             Likewise
             as
             his
             Judges
             ,
             Justices
             ,
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Constables
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             ,
             watching
             every
             hour
             and
             moment
             ,
             in
             all
             Shires
             and
             Counties
             ,
             places
             ,
             and
             corners
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             to
             represse
             outrages
             ,
             and
             to
             maintain
             peace
             .
          
           
             To
             maintain
             these
             Laws
             ,
             every
             good
             member
             hath
             the
             like
             benefit
             as
             himself
             hath
             ,
             for
             in
             fear
             of
             them
             ,
             every
             person
             doth
             enjoy
             his
             life
             and
             limbs
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             is
             defended
             from
             the
             bloody-minded
             Murderer
             ,
             and
             Man-queller
             ,
             and
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             furious
             Quarreller
             and
             Fighter
             ,
             and
             in
             fear
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             house-keeper
             resteth
             in
             peace
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             family
             under
             his
             own
             roof
             ,
             the
             terror
             hereof
             doth
             often
             restrain
             godlesse
             people
             from
             committing
             perjuries
             ,
             frauds
             ,
             and
             deceits
             ,
             and
             impudent
             and
             shamelesse
             men
             to
             wrest
             
             from
             others
             by
             Bribery
             ,
             Extortion
             or
             Oppression
             .
          
           
             And
             divers
             there
             be
             who
             neither
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             Reason
             ,
             will
             be
             bridled
             and
             reduced
             to
             vertue
             ,
             yet
             by
             the
             penalties
             ,
             and
             fear
             of
             our
             Capital
             and
             Criminal
             Laws
             ,
             do
             yeeld
             to
             be
             curbed
             .
          
           
             And
             we
             should
             now
             observe
             with
             what
             care
             our
             Forefathers
             had
             from
             one
             Age
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             what
             Ordinances
             they
             established
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             several
             Penal
             ,
             Criminal
             and
             Capital
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             ,
             should
             be
             read
             ,
             or
             proclaimed
             in
             Churches
             ,
             in
             Fairs
             ,
             in
             Markets
             ,
             at
             the
             General
             Assizes
             ,
             and
             Quarter-Sessions
             of
             every
             County
             ,
             at
             Leets
             and
             Law-dayes
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             Inns
             of
             Court
             ,
             and
             Chancery
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             same
             is
             continued
             and
             put
             in
             practice
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             the
             same
             Laws
             ,
             and
             the
             penalties
             thereof
             ,
             should
             be
             heard
             ,
             learned
             ,
             known
             ,
             and
             understood
             by
             all
             sorts
             of
             persons
             ,
             willing
             to
             perceive
             ,
             and
             apprehend
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Charter-Law
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             but
             like
             the
             foul
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             still
             ranging
             ,
             never
             at
             rest
             ,
             nor
             will
             let
             others
             take
             any
             ,
             never
             seen
             ,
             but
             heard
             in
             every
             corner
             ,
             striking
             at
             the
             pure
             Law
             ,
             to
             advance
             it self
             ,
             it
             forces
             people
             to
             a
             kind
             of
             an
             Order
             in
             a
             Town
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Nation
             to
             a
             disorder
             .
          
           
             The
             chiefest
             reason
             ,
             why
             I
             give
             a
             recital
             of
             the
             Penal-Laws
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             ignorant
             may
             see
             how
             well
             they
             are
             provided
             for
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             left
             blind
             ,
             and
             only
             being
             instructed
             by
             the
             Extortioner
             himself
             ,
             what
             they
             must
             pay
             for
             Fees
             ,
             &c.
             (
             but
             that
             they
             may
             know
             themselves
             )
             and
             to
             remedy
             themselves
             when
             offended
             ,
             for
             such
             Oppressors
             would
             discover
             no
             more
             ,
             for
             safety
             of
             their
             purses
             ,
             or
             bodies
             ,
             then
             care
             was
             taken
             formerly
             for
             others
             souls
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             ordained
             that
             the
             Bibles
             should
             be
             in
             Latine
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             English
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             Statute
             the
             34.
             of
             Henry
             8.
             several
             persons
             restrained
             from
             reading
             the
             Bible
             in
             English
             ,
             &c.
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             ignorance
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             LVIII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Oath
               of
               an
               Attorney
               at
               Law.
               
            
             
               (
               A
               )
               YOu
               shall
               do
               no
               Falshood
               ,
               nor
               consent
               to
               any
               to
               be
               done
               in
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               know
               of
               any
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               you
               shall
               give
               knowledge
               thereof
               unto
               my
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               ,
               or
               other
               his
               brethren
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               reformed
               ;
               You
               shall
               delay
               no
               man
               for
               lucre
               or
               malice
               ;
               You
               shall
               increase
               no
               Fees
               ,
               but
               shall
               be
               contented
               with
               the
               old
               Fees
               ,
               accustomed
               ;
               You
               shall
               plead
               no
               foreign
               Plea
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               no
               foreign
               Suits
               unlawfully
               ,
               to
               hurt
               any
               man
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               shall
               stand
               with
               order
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               your
               Conscience
               ;
               You
               shall
               seal
               all
               such
               Proses
               as
               you
               shall
               sue
               out
               of
               the
               Court
               with
               the
               Seal
               thereof
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Kings
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               my
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               discharge
               for
               the
               same
               ;
               Yee
               shall
               not
               wittingly
               ,
               nor
               willingly
               Sue
               ,
               nor
               procure
               to
               be
               sued
               any
               false
               Suits
               ,
               nor
               give
               aid
               ,
               nor
               consent
               to
               the
               same
               ,
               in
               pain
               to
               be
               expulsed
               from
               the
               Court
               for
               ever
               .
               And
               furthermore
               ;
               You
               shall
               use
               your self
               in
               the
               Office
               of
               an
               Attorney
               within
               the
               Court
               according
               to
               your
               learning
               and
               discretion
               .
               
                 So
                 help
                 you
                 God.
              
               See
               Stat.
               3.
               
               K.
               James
               7.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               Oath
               of
               an
               Vnder-Sheriffe
               ,
               Bayliffe
               of
               Franchises
               ,
               Deputies
               ,
               and
               Clerks
               of
               Sheriffes
               ,
               and
               Vnder-Sheriffes
               .
               Stat.
               27.
               
               Eliz.
               12.
               
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               I
               (
               A.
               B.
               )
               shall
               not
               use
               or
               exercise
               the
               Office
               of
               Under-Sheriffe
               corruptly
               during
               the
               time
               ,
               I
               shall
               remain
               therein
               .
            
             
               Neither
               shall
               or
               will
               except
               ;
               rejoyce
               ,
               or
               take
               by
               any
               colour
               ,
               means
               ,
               or
               device
               whatsoever
               .
               Or
               consent
               to
               the
               taking
               of
               any
               manner
               of
               Fee
               or
               Reward
               of
               any
               manner
               of
               person
               or
               persons
               for
               the
               impanielling
               or
               returning
               of
               any
               Inquest
               Jury
               ,
               or
               Tales
               in
               any
               Court
               of
               Record
               ,
               for
               the
               Queen
               *
               or
               between
               party
               and
               party
               above
               two
               shillings
               ,
               or
               the
               value
               thereof
               ,
               or
               such
               Fees
               as
               are
               allowed
               and
               appointed
               
               for
               the
               same
               by
               the
               Lawes
               and
               Statutes
               of
               this
               Realm
               .
            
             
               But
               will
               according
               to
               my
               power
               ,
               truly
               and
               indifferently
               with
               convenient
               speed
               ,
               impanel
               all
               Jurors
               ,
               and
               return
               all
               such
               Writ
               or
               Writs
               *
               ,
               touching
               the
               same
               ,
               as
               shall
               appertain
               to
               be
               done
               by
               my
               duty
               or
               Office
               during
               the
               time
               I
               shall
               remain
               in
               the
               said
               Office
               ,
               
                 So
                 help
                 me
                 Gd
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Contents
                 of
                 this
                 Book
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               reason
               I
               write
               these
               Oaths
               is
               ,
               that
               perjury
               may
               the
               better
               appear
               to
               be
               punished
               in
               Officers
               as
               well
               as
               others
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Oath
               of
               a
               Jury
               .
            
             
               (
               C
               )
               You
               shall
               truly
               enquire
               ,
               and
               due
               presentment
               make
               ,
               of
               all
               such
               things
               as
               you
               are
               charged
               withall
               ,
               on
               the
               Lord
               Protectors
               behalf
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Protectors
               Council
               ,
               your
               own
               ,
               and
               your
               fellows
               ,
               you
               shall
               well
               and
               truly
               keep
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               other
               things
               the
               truth
               present
               .
               
                 So
                 help
                 you
                 God
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Oath
               of
               those
               that
               give
               evidence
               to
               a
               Jury
               upon
               an
               Indictment
               .
            
             
               (
               D
               )
               The
               Evidence
               you
               shall
               give
               to
               the
               enquest
               upon
               this
               Bill
               ,
               shall
               be
               the
               truth
               ,
               the
               whole
               Truth
               ,
               and
               nothing
               but
               the
               truth
               ;
               and
               you
               shall
               not
               let
               so
               to
               do
               for
               malice
               ,
               hatred
               or
               evil
               will
               ;
               nor
               for
               meed
               ,
               dread
               ,
               favor
               ,
               or
               affection
               .
               
                 So
                 help
                 you
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 holy
                 Contents
                 of
                 this
                 Book
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LIX
             .
          
           
             
               King
               Charls
               his
               Oath
               at
               his
               Coronation
               ,
               with
               his
               hand
               upon
               the
               Bible
               at
               the
               Altar
               .
            
             
               (
               A
               )
               SIR
               ,
               Will
               you
               grant
               and
               keep
               ,
               and
               by
               your
               Oath
               confirm
               to
               the
               people
               of
               England
               their
               Lawes
               and
               Customs
               to
               them
               granted
               by
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               ,
               your
               lawfull
               and
               Religious
               Predecessors
               ,
               and
               namely
               ,
               the
               Laws
               ,
               Customes
               and
               Franchizes
               granted
               to
               the
               Clergy
               and
               to
               the
               people
               by
               the
               King
               St.
               Edward
               your
               predecessor
               ,
               according
               ,
               and
               conformable
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               profession
               
               of
               the
               Gospel
               established
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               agreeing
               to
               the
               Prerogatives
               of
               the
               Kings
               thereof
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               antient
               Customs
               of
               this
               Realm
               ?
            
             
               Respons
               .
               I
               grant
               ,
               and
               promise
               to
               keep
               .
            
             
               SIR
               ,
               Will
               you
               keep
               peace
               and
               agreement
               intirely
               according
               to
               your
               power
               ,
               both
               to
               God
               ,
               the
               holy
               Church
               ,
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               ?
            
             
               Respons
               .
               I
               will
               keep
               it
               .
            
             
               SIR
               ,
               Will
               you
               to
               your
               power
               ,
               cause
               Law
               ,
               Justice
               and
               Mercy
               ,
               in
               discretion
               and
               truth
               ,
               to
               be
               executed
               in
               all
               your
               Judgements
               ?
            
             
               Respon
               .
               I
               will.
               
            
             
               SIR
               ,
               Will
               you
               grant
               to
               hold
               and
               keep
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               rightfull
               Customs
               *
               ,
               which
               the
               Commonalty
               of
               your
               Kingdom
               have
               ,
               and
               to
               defend
               and
               uphold
               them
               to
               the
               honor
               of
               God
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               in
               you
               lieth
               ?
            
             
               Respons
               .
               I
               grant
               and
               promise
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               shall
               observe
               and
               keep
               .
               So
               God
               me
               help
               and
               the
               Contents
               of
               this
               book
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               Johns
               Oath
               and
               fealty
               to
               the
               Pope
               Innocentius
               ,
               An.
               Dom.
               1213.
               
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               JOhn
               by
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 France
              
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               from
               this
               hour
               forward
               shall
               be
               faithful
               to
               God
               *
               and
               to
               St.
               Peter
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               to
               my
               Lord
               Pope
               Innocentius
               and
               to
               his
               Successors
               lawfully
               entering
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               be
               in
               word
               and
               deed
               ,
               in
               consent
               or
               counsel
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               loose
               Life
               or
               Member
               ,
               or
               be
               apprehended
               in
               evill
               manner
               ;
               their
               loss
               if
               I
               may
               know
               it
               ,
               I
               shall
               impeach
               and
               stay
               so
               far
               as
               I
               shall
               be
               able
               ,
               or
               else
               so
               shortly
               as
               I
               can
               ,
               I
               shall
               signifie
               unto
               them
               and
               declare
               the
               same
               unto
               you
               the
               Councill
               ,
               which
               they
               shall
               commit
               unto
               me
               ,
               by
               themselves
               ,
               their
               Messengers
               ,
               and
               their
               Letters
               ;
               I
               shall
               keep
               secretly
               and
               not
               utter
               to
               any
               man
               to
               their
               hurt
               to
               my
               knowledge
               ,
               the
               Patrimony
               of
               St.
               Peter
               ,
               and
               especially
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               and
               Ireland
               .
               And
               I
               shall
               endeavor
               my self
               to
               defend
               against
               all
               men
               to
               my
               power
               .
               So
               help
               me
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               holy
               Evangelist
               ,
               Amen
               .
               See
               
               his
               reassignation
               of
               the
               Liberties
               after
               this
               Oath
               to
               the
               Barons
               of
               the
               Liberties
               of
               England
               in
               ch
               .
               1.
               
               (
               K
               )
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LX.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Oath
               of
               a
               Mayor
               of
               a
               Corporation
               .
            
             
               (
               A
               )
               YOu
               shall
               swear
               that
               you
               well
               and
               truly
               shall
               serve
               the
               Keepers
               of
               the
               Liberties
               of
               England
               by
               authority
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               Commonwealth
               in
               the
               Office
               of
               a
               Mayor
               ,
               and
               as
               Mayor
               of
               this
               Town
               and
               Borough
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               for
               and
               during
               the
               space
               of
               one
               whole
               year
               now
               next
               coming
               ;
               and
               you
               shall
               minister
               equal
               Justice
               as
               well
               to
               the
               poor
               as
               rich
               *
               ,
               to
               the
               best
               of
               your
               cunning
               ,
               wit
               and
               power
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               procure
               such
               things
               to
               be
               done
               as
               may
               honestly
               and
               justly
               be
               to
               the
               profit
               and
               commodity
               of
               the
               Corporation
               of
               this
               Town
               .
               And
               also
               shall
               indeavor
               your self
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               your
               power
               to
               see
               all
               Heresies
               ,
               Treasons
               ,
               Fellonies
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Trespasses
               ,
               Misdemeanors
               *
               ,
               and
               Offences
               whatsoever
               to
               be
               committed
               *
               within
               this
               Town
               and
               Borough
               ,
               during
               the
               time
               of
               your
               Office
               to
               be
               repressed
               ,
               reformed
               and
               amended
               *
               ,
               and
               the
               Offenders
               duly
               punished
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               *
               .
               And
               finally
               ,
               you
               shall
               support
               ,
               uphold
               and
               maintain
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               within
               this
               Town
               prescribed
               ,
               Customs
               ,
               Rights
               ,
               Liberties
               ,
               Jurisdictions
               ,
               Franchizes
               ,
               Compositions
               and
               all
               lawful
               Ordinances
               of
               this
               Town
               and
               Borough
               *
               .
               And
               as
               concerning
               all
               other
               things
               appertaining
               to
               your
               Office
               ,
               you
               shall
               therein
               faithfully
               ,
               and
               uprightly
               behave
               your selfe
               for
               the
               most
               quietness
               *
               ,
               benefit
               ,
               worship
               ,
               honesty
               ,
               and
               credit
               of
               this
               Town
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               thereof
               .
               
                 So
                 help
                 you
                 God.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               Oath
               of
               Burgesses
               of
               Corporation
               .
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               YOu
               shall
               swear
               that
               you
               well
               and
               truly
               shall
               serve
               the
               Keepers
               of
               the
               Liberties
               of
               England
               by
               authority
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               this
               Town
               ,
               and
               
               Borough
               of
               this
               Town
               ,
               as
               one
               of
               the
               Burgesses
               of
               this
               Town
               ,
               and
               shall
               minister
               equall
               Justice
               to
               poor
               and
               rich
               ,
               after
               the
               best
               of
               your
               cunning
               ,
               wit
               ,
               and
               power
               .
               And
               also
               shall
               well
               and
               truly
               observe
               ,
               perform
               ,
               fulfill
               and
               keep
               all
               such
               good
               Orders
               ,
               Rules
               and
               Compositions
               as
               are
               or
               shall
               be
               made
               ,
               ordered
               ,
               or
               established
               by
               the
               Common-Council
               of
               this
               Town
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               Government
               thereof
               ,
               in
               all
               things
               to
               you
               appertaining
               .
               And
               you
               shall
               not
               utter
               or
               disclose
               any
               counsel
               ,
               or
               secret
               thing
               ,
               or
               matter
               touching
               the
               Fellowship
               or
               Corporation
               of
               this
               Town
               ,
               whereby
               any
               prejudice
               ,
               loss
               ,
               hinderance
               ,
               or
               slander
               ,
               shall
               or
               may
               arise
               ,
               grow
               or
               be
               to
               the
               same
               Corporation
               :
               But
               you
               shall
               in
               things
               belonging
               to
               the
               Fellowship
               or
               Corporation
               of
               this
               Town
               ,
               faithfully
               ,
               honestly
               *
               ,
               and
               indifferently
               behave
               your self
               for
               the
               most
               benefit
               ,
               and
               honesty
               of
               this
               Town
               and
               the
               Inhabitants
               thereof
               .
               
                 So
                 help
                 you
                 God.
              
               
            
             
               The
               same
               Oath
               is
               for
               the
               Aldermen
               .
            
             
               Where
               the
               Stars
               are
               in
               the
               Lines
               there
               will
               appear
               breaches
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXI
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Oath
               of
               a
               Sheriff
               .
            
             
               (
               A
               )
               YOu
               shall
               swear
               that
               you
               shall
               well
               and
               truly
               serve
               the
               Keepers
               of
               the
               Liberties
               of
               England
               by
               authority
               of
               Parliament
               in
               the
               Office
               of
               a
               Sheriff
               of
               the
               County
               of
               N.
               And
               do
               the
               Keepers
               of
               the
               Liberties
               of
               England
               profits
               in
               all
               that
               belongeth
               you
               to
               do
               by
               way
               of
               your
               Office
               ,
               as
               far
               forth
               as
               you
               may
               or
               can
               .
            
             
               Yee
               shall
               truely
               keep
               the
               Keepers
               ,
               &c.
               and
               all
               that
               belongeth
               to
               them
               .
               Ye
               shall
               not
               assent
               to
               decrease
               ,
               to
               lessen
               ,
               nor
               to
               concealment
               ,
               of
               any
               of
               their
               Rights
               or
               Franchizes
               ,
               and
               whensoever
               yee
               shall
               have
               knowledge
               that
               their
               Rights
               be
               concealed
               or
               withdrawn
               ,
               be
               it
               in
               Lands
               ,
               Rents
               ,
               Franchizes
               ,
               
               or
               Suits
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               thing
               ;
               ye
               shall
               do
               your
               true
               power
               to
               make
               them
               be
               restored
               to
               them
               again
               ;
               And
               if
               ye
               may
               not
               do
               it
               ,
               ye
               shall
               certifie
               them
               thereof
               ,
               such
               as
               you
               know
               for
               certain
               will
               say
               unto
               them
               ,
               ye
               shall
               not
               respect
               their
               debts
               for
               any
               gift
               or
               favour
               ,
               when
               ye
               may
               raise
               them
               without
               grievance
               to
               the
               Debtor
               .
               Ye
               shall
               truly
               and
               righteously
               treat
               the
               people
               of
               your
               Sheriffwick
               ,
               and
               do
               right
               well
               to
               poor
               as
               to
               rich
               ,
               in
               all
               that
               belongs
               to
               your
               Office.
               
            
             
               Ye
               shall
               do
               no
               wrong
               to
               any
               man
               for
               any
               gift
               or
               other
               behest
               ,
               or
               promise
               of
               goods
               ,
               for
               favour
               nor
               hate
               ,
               ye
               shall
               disturb
               no
               mans
               right
               ,
               ye
               shall
               acquit
               at
               the
               Exchequer
               all
               those
               of
               whom
               ye
               shall
               any
               thing
               receive
               of
               the
               Keepers
               ,
               &c.
               debts
               ;
               ye
               shall
               nothing
               take
               whereby
               the
               Keepers
               &c.
               may
               loose
               ,
               or
               that
               Right
               may
               be
               letten
               or
               disturbed
               ,
               or
               the
               Keepers
               ,
               &c.
               debt
               delaid
               .
               Ye
               shall
               truly
               receive
               ,
               and
               truly
               serve
               the
               Keepers
               ,
               &c.
               
               Writs
               as
               far
               forth
               as
               it
               shall
               be
               in
               your
               cunning
               ;
               ye
               shall
               not
               have
               to
               be
               your
               Under-Sheriff
               ,
               any
               of
               the
               Sheriffs
               Clerks
               of
               the
               last
               years
               passed
               ;
               ye
               shall
               take
               no
               Bayliff
               into
               your
               service
               but
               such
               as
               you
               will
               answer
               for
               ;
               ye
               shall
               make
               each
               of
               your
               Bailiffs
               make
               such
               Oath
               as
               you
               make
               your self
               in
               that
               that
               belongeth
               to
               their
               occupation
               ;
               ye
               shall
               receive
               no
               Writs
               by
               you
               nor
               any
               of
               yours
               unsealed
               ,
               nor
               any
               sealed
               under
               the
               seal
               of
               any
               Justice
               ,
               save
               of
               Justices
               of
               Eyre
               ,
               or
               Justices
               assigned
               in
               the
               same
               Shire
               ,
               where
               you
               be
               Sheriff
               in
               ,
               or
               other
               Justices
               having
               power
               or
               authority
               to
               make
               any
               Writs
               unto
               you
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Land.
               
            
             
               You
               shall
               make
               your
               Bayliffs
               of
               the
               true
               and
               sufficient
               men
               in
               the
               Country
               ;
               ye
               shall
               be
               dwelling
               in
               your
               own
               proper
               person
               within
               your
               Bayliwick
               for
               the
               time
               ;
               you
               shall
               be
               in
               the
               same
               Office
               except
               you
               shall
               be
               licenced
               by
               the
               Keepers
               ,
               &c.
               you
               shall
               not
               let
               your
               Sheriffwick
               ,
               nor
               any
               Bayliwick
               thereof
               to
               farm
               to
               any
               man
               ;
               ye
               shall
               truly
               set
               and
               return
               reasonable
               and
               due
               luses
               of
               them
               that
               be
               within
               your
               Bayliwick
               after
               their
               estate
               and
               behavior
               ,
               and
               make
               your
               pannel
               your self
               of
               such
               persons
               as
               be
               most
               meet
               ,
               most
               sufficient
               ,
               and
               not
               suspect
               nor
               procured
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               ordained
               in
               the
               Statute
               ,
               and
               over
               this
               in
               eschewing
               and
               restraining
               of
               the
               Robberies
               ,
               Manslaughters
               ,
               and
               other
               manifold
               grievous
               
               offences
               ,
               that
               be
               done
               daily
               by
               such
               as
               name
               themselves
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               by
               other
               Vagrants
               ,
               by
               which
               increase
               in
               multitude
               and
               number
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               good
               people
               may
               not
               safely
               ride
               nor
               go
               to
               do
               such
               things
               as
               they
               have
               to
               do
               ,
               to
               their
               intollerable
               hurt
               and
               hinderance
               ;
               Ye
               shall
               truly
               and
               effectually
               with
               all
               diligence
               possible
               ,
               to
               your
               power
               execute
               the
               Statute
               of
               Winchester
               for
               Vaggabonds
               .
               All
               these
               things
               ye
               shall
               well
               and
               truly
               observe
               and
               keep
               .
               
                 So
                 help
                 you
                 God.
              
               
            
             
               It
               is
               the
               judgement
               of
               learned
               Councel
               ,
               that
               Sheriffs
               may
               be
               indicted
               for
               perjury
               by
               wilful
               neglect
               of
               their
               duty
               ,
               as
               other
               persons
               wilfully
               or
               procuringly
               perjures
               themselves
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
             King
             Hen.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 3.
                 
                 Was
                 Crouned
                 at
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 9
                 Yeres
                 the
                 28
                 october
                 1216
                 he
                 Raigned
                 56
                 Yeres
                 and
                 20
                 dai●s
                 .
                 dyed
                 the
                 16
                 of
                 nouember
                 1272
                 tyeth
                 buried
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               None
               to
               be
               condemned
               but
               by
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
               SStat
               .
               ninth
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               chap.
               29.
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               enacts
               ,
               that
               no
               Free-man
               shall
               be
               taken
               or
               imprisoned
               or
               be
               disseazed
               of
               his
               Free-hold
               ,
               Liberties
               ;
               or
               free
               Customs
               ,
               or
               pass
               upon
               him
               or
               condemn
               him
               but
               by
               lawful
               Judgement
               
               of
               his
               Equals
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Land
               ;
               we
               will
               not
               sell
               to
               no
               man
               ,
               we
               will
               not
               defer
               to
               any
               man
               either
               Justice
               or
               Right
               .
               
                 Reg.
                 fo
                 .
                 186.
                 
                 Coke
                 Pla.
                 456.
                 
                 Dyer
                 fo
                 .
                 104.
                 
                 Coke
                 lib.
                 5.
                 fo
                 .
                 64.
                 lib.
                 10.
                 fo
                 .
                 74.
                 lib.
                 11.
                 fo
                 .
                 99.
                 
                 Stat.
                 2.
                 
                 Edw.
                 3.
                 8.
                 5.
                 
                 Edw.
                 3.
                 9.
                 14.
                 
                 Edw.
                 3.
                 14.
                 28.
                 
                 Edw.
                 3.
                 3.
                 11.
                 
                 Rich.
                 2.
                 10.
                 3.
                 
                 Carol.
                 Pet.
                 of
                 Right
                 .
              
               See
               ch
               .
               38.
               
               (
               A.
               C.
               )
            
          
           
             
               Bakers
               and
               Brewers
               ,
               faulty
               ,
               to
               be
               punished
               .
            
             
               Stat.
               51.
               year
               of
               his
               reign
               1266
               Enacts
               ,
               That
               if
               any
               Baker
               or
               Brewer
               be
               convict
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               not
               observed
               the
               Assize
               of
               Bread
               ,
               and
               Ale
               ,
               for
               the
               first
               ,
               second
               and
               third
               time
               he
               shall
               be
               amerced
               according
               to
               his
               offence
               ,
               but
               if
               he
               amend
               not
               ,
               then
               to
               suffer
               punishment
               of
               body
               ,
               the
               Baker
               to
               the
               Pillory
               ,
               and
               Brewer
               to
               the
               Tumbrel
               ,
               which
               shall
               not
               be
               remitted
               for
               Gold
               nor
               Silver
               ;
               and
               Impowres
               Ale
               Cunners
               in
               every
               Town
               ,
               &c.
               every
               Baker
               to
               set
               his
               own
               mark
               on
               his
               Bread.
               See
               ch
               .
               49.
               
               (
               C
               )
            
          
        
         
           
           
             King
             Hen.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               
                 HENRY
                 the
                 4.
                 borne
                 at
                 Bollingbroke
                 in
                 the
                 Countie
                 of
                 Lincolne
                 .
                 began
                 his
                 Raigne
                 the
                 26.
                 of
                 September
                 .
                 1399.
                 
                 Raigned
                 13.
                 yeares
                 &
                 6.
                 moneths
                 &
                 died
                 in
                 A●
                 :
                 D
                 :
                 1413.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 46.
                 
                 Yeares
                 .
                 buried
                 at
                 Canterbury
              
            
          
           
             
               Justice
               shall
               be
               done
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               STat.
               first
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               Chapter
               the
               first
               ,
               Enacts
               the
               confirmation
               of
               the
               Liberties
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               all
               Statutes
               not
               repealed
               ,
               Peace
               shall
               be
               maintained
               ,
               and
               Justice
               shall
               be
               done
               to
               all
               men
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Sheriffes
               shall
               not
               let
               their
               County
               to
               Farm.
               
            
             
               Stat.
               the
               fourth
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               Chapter
               the
               fifth
               ,
               Enacted
               that
               every
               Sheriff
               in
               England
               shall
               abide
               in
               proper
               person
               within
               his
               Bayliwick
               for
               the
               time
               he
               shall
               be
               such
               Officer
               ;
               And
               that
               he
               shall
               not
               let
               his
               Bayliwick
               to
               Farm
               to
               any
               man
               for
               the
               time
               that
               he
               occupieth
               such
               Office
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               said
               Sheriffe
               be
               sworn
               from
               time
               to
               time
               to
               do
               the
               same
               in
               special
               ,
               amongst
               other
               Articles
               comprized
               in
               the
               Oath
               of
               Sheriffs
               .
               
                 Stat.
                 23.
                 
                 Hen.
              
               6.
               10.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             Fifth
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Henry
                 the
                 5.
                 began
                 his
                 Raigne
                 .
                 the
                 20.
                 of
                 March.
                 Was
                 Croun●d
                 At
                 Westminster
                 .
                 the
                 9
                 of
                 Aprill
                 ▪
                 1413.
                 
                 He
                 Raigned
                 9
                 Yeares
                 .
                 2.
                 months
                 .
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 caste●
                 of
                 Boyes
                 nere
                 paris
                 the
                 13
                 of
                 Aug●st
                 1422.
                 buried
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Coals
               to
               pay
               two
               pence
               per
               Chaldron
               Custome
               ,
               and
               Keels
               to
               be
               measured
               .
            
             
               (
               A
               )
               STat.
               the
               ninth
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               Chap.
               9.
               10.
               
               It
               was
               Enacted
               the
               King
               should
               have
               two
               pence
               of
               every
               Chalder
               of
               Coals
               of
               Unfranchized
               men
               ,
               in
               the
               River
               and
               Port
               at
               Newcastle
               upon
               Tyne
               ,
               as
               Customes
               ;
               And
               for
               the
               better
               knowledge
               of
               such
               Customes
               ,
               ordains
               that
               all
               Keels
               or
               Boats
               ,
               which
               carried
               Coals
               to
               ships
               should
               be
               of
               the
               just
               burden
               of
               twenty
               Chaldron
               of
               Coals
               ,
               notwithstanding
               this
               Act
               ,
               the
               Newcastle
               men
               made
               the
               Keels
               to
               carry
               some
               two
               ,
               and
               some
               three
               and
               twenty
               to
               wrong
               the
               King
               of
               his
               Customes
               ,
               which
               great
               Cheat
               was
               proved
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               where
               they
               Enacted
               to
               prevent
               such
               like
               ,
               for
               the
               future
               that
               sworn
               Commissioners
               should
               mark
               all
               Keels
               and
               other
               Vessels
               carrying
               Coals
               to
               ships
               upon
               pain
               of
               forfeiture
               ,
               of
               Keel
               and
               Coals
               .
               See
               Chap.
               9.
               
               (
               A
               )
               11.
               
               Chap.
               (
               1
               )
            
          
        
         
           
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             Sixth
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Henry
                 the
                 6
                 of
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 8
                 moneths
                 Began
                 his
                 Raigne
                 .
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 September
                 .
                 1422
                 Crowned
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
                 the
                 6
                 of
                 Nouember
                 1429
                 Afterward
                 Crowned
                 at
                 Paris
                 7
                 September
                 14●●
                 .
                 Raigned
                 38
                 yeares
                 6
                 moneths
                 4
                 dayes
                 Buried
                 at
                 Winsore
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Punishments
               of
               Customers
               for
               not
               clearing
               Ships
               .
            
             
               (
               A
               )
               STat.
               the
               eleventh
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               Chap.
               15.
               
               Enacted
               ,
               That
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               Customers
               and
               Controlers
               in
               the
               Kings
               Ports
               ,
               do
               not
               write
               any
               Warrants
               in
               
               discharge
               of
               Merchants
               of
               their
               Merchandizes
               by
               them
               shewed
               ,
               and
               duely
               customed
               ,
               Transported
               ,
               or
               Imported
               ,
               the
               same
               Customers
               ,
               and
               Controlers
               do
               imbezel
               the
               Kings
               Customes
               ,
               &
               the
               Merchants
               be
               greatly
               hindred
               ,
               because
               that
               the
               Warrants
               might
               plainly
               shew
               ,
               and
               declare
               their
               due
               custome
               when
               they
               be
               often
               and
               unduly
               impeached
               in
               the
               Kings
               Exchequor
               in
               consideration
               of
               the
               said
               deceits
               ,
               it
               was
               Enacted
               that
               the
               said
               Customers
               ,
               and
               Controlers
               shall
               write
               ,
               and
               deliver
               sufficient
               Warrants
               sealed
               with
               the
               Seal
               of
               their
               Office
               ,
               to
               that
               end
               ordained
               ,
               to
               the
               said
               Merchants
               not
               anything
               to
               begiven
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               their
               due
               Custome
               ;
               And
               that
               in
               case
               any
               Customer
               or
               Controler
               do
               the
               contrary
               ,
               then
               the
               Merchant
               may
               have
               an
               action
               by
               vertue
               of
               this
               Ordinance
               to
               pursue
               every
               Customer
               or
               Controler
               that
               doth
               the
               contrary
               in
               every
               Court
               of
               Record
               ,
               and
               being
               thereof
               attainted
               shall
               forfeit
               to
               the
               King
               for
               every
               default
               ten
               pounds
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Merchant
               grieved
               that
               sueth
               ,
               five
               pound
               .
               11.
               
               Hen.
               6.
               15.
               )
               See
               Chap.
               45.
               
               (
               E.
               )
            
          
           
             
               The
               great
               danger
               occasioned
               by
               small
               Riots
               .
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               In
               the
               37.
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               began
               such
               Riots
               ,
               Routs
               ,
               and
               unlawful
               Assemblies
               ,
               that
               it
               produced
               a
               worse
               effect
               then
               in
               King
               Richard
               the
               seconds
               daye●
               ,
               which
               was
               occasioned
               between
               a
               Yeoman
               of
               the
               Guard
               ,
               and
               a
               Serving-man
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               which
               so
               far
               increased
               ,
               not
               being
               timely
               prevented
               ,
               that
               it
               proved
               the
               root
               of
               many
               a
               woful
               Tragedy
               ;
               brought
               to
               death
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               who
               was
               proclaimed
               Successor
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               Prince
               Edward
               his
               Son
               ,
               all
               ,
               or
               most
               of
               the
               Peers
               of
               the
               land
               destroyed
               by
               sidings
               ,
               and
               at
               least
               six
               and
               thirty
               thousand
               of
               the
               common
               people
               cut
               off
               at
               one
               battel
               at
               Toughton
               in
               Yorkshire
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               Queen
               ,
               and
               Prince
               put
               to
               flight
               to
               Barwick
               .
               See
               Richard
               the
               second
               ,
               what
               was
               done
               .
               See
               Chapter
               37.
               
               (
               A.
               )
               3.
               
               Hen.
               6.
               
               See
               Rich.
               2.
               
               (
               E.
               )
            
          
           
             
               Sheriffs
               Fees
               ,
               none
               of
               his
               Officers
               shall
               be
               returned
               upon
               Inquests
               ,
               letting
               to
               Bayl
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               C
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 23.
                 
                 Hen.
              
               the
               sixth
               ,
               Chapter
               10.
               
               The
               King
               considering
               the
               great-Perjury
               ,
               Extortion
               ,
               and
               Oppression
               ,
               
               which
               be
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               in
               his
               Realm
               by
               his
               Sheriffes
               ,
               Under-Sheriffs
               ,
               and
               their
               Clerks
               ,
               Coroners
               ,
               Stewards
               of
               Franchizes
               ,
               Bayliffs
               ,
               and
               keepers
               of
               prisons
               ,
               and
               other
               Officers
               in
               divers
               Counties
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               have
               ordained
               by
               the
               Authority
               aforesaid
               in
               eschewing
               of
               all
               such
               Perjury
               ,
               Extortion
               ,
               and
               Oppression
               ;
               and
               that
               because
               the
               Sheriffe
               of
               every
               County
               ,
               is
               a
               great
               and
               necessary
               Officer
               in
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               used
               as
               a
               special
               instrument
               to
               the
               furtherance
               of
               Justice
               in
               all
               Suits
               pursued
               at
               the
               Common-Law
               ,
               and
               his
               service
               is
               imployed
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               prosecuting
               ,
               and
               ending
               of
               the
               most
               of
               them
               ,
               therefore
               as
               the
               Law
               hath
               alwayes
               had
               a
               special
               regard
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               foreseen
               that
               he
               shall
               be
               a
               man
               of
               wisdome
               ,
               of
               worth
               ,
               of
               credit
               ,
               countenance
               and
               ability
               (
               this
               is
               not
               
                 William
                 Fenwick
              
               of
               North-Riding
               in
               Northumberland
               ,
               for
               he
               derogates
               from
               them
               all
               )
               and
               that
               he
               shall
               be
               allowed
               a
               convenient
               stipend
               ,
               and
               sallary
               for
               his
               pains
               in
               most
               cases
               ;
               so
               doth
               she
               carry
               a
               vigilent
               and
               watchful
               eye
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               inferiour
               Officers
               ,
               or
               Substitutes
               ,
               knowing
               what
               grievous
               Oppressions
               might
               ensue
               ,
               if
               she
               should
               leave
               a
               man
               of
               his
               Authority
               ,
               and
               necessary
               imployment
               at
               liberty
               ,
               to
               dive
               at
               his
               pleasure
               into
               other
               mens
               purse
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               what
               he
               would
               (
               as
               
                 William
                 Fenwick
              
               doth
               )
               therefore
               she
               hath
               restrained
               him
               ,
               his
               Under-Sheriff
               ,
               Bayliffe
               of
               Franchizes
               ,
               and
               other
               Bayliffes
               (
               most
               of
               which
               are
               forsworn
               )
               within
               certain
               Lists
               ,
               and
               assigned
               them
               what
               they
               shall
               take
               for
               Arrests
               ,
               Attachments
               ,
               Mainprizes
               ,
               letting
               to
               Bail
               ,
               and
               serving
               of
               Executions
               ,
               which
               if
               any
               of
               them
               do
               exceed
               ,
               he
               shall
               forfeit
               forty
               pound
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               adjudged
               an
               extortioner
               ,
               in
               which
               said
               Statute
               it
               is
               Enacted
               ,
               that
               no
               Sheriffe
               ,
               Under-Sheriffe
               ,
               or
               any
               Bayliffe
               ,
               by
               occasion
               ,
               or
               under
               colour
               of
               his
               Office
               shall
               take
               any
               other
               thing
               by
               themselves
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               person
               to
               their
               use
               ,
               or
               to
               their
               profit
               of
               any
               person
               by
               any
               of
               them
               Arrested
               or
               Attached
               ,
               nor
               of
               any
               other
               for
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               omitting
               of
               any
               Arrest
               or
               Attachment
               to
               be
               made
               by
               their
               bodies
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               person
               by
               any
               of
               them
               by
               force
               or
               colour
               of
               their
               Office
               ,
               Arrested
               or
               Attached
               for
               Fine
               ,
               Fee
               ,
               Mainprize
               ,
               letting
               to
               Bail
               ,
               or
               for
               shewing
               any
               ease
               or
               favour
               to
               any
               such
               person
               so
               
               Arrested
               for
               their
               reward
               or
               profit
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               follows
               ;
               the
               Sheriffe
               twenty
               pence
               ;
               the
               Bayliffe
               ,
               which
               maketh
               the
               ☜
               Arrest
               or
               Attachment
               four
               pence
               ,
               the
               Gaoler
               if
               the
               prisoner
               be
               committed
               to
               his
               Ward
               four
               pence
               ;
               for
               making
               of
               a
               Return
               or
               Paniel
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               copy
               of
               a
               Paniel
               four
               pence
               ;
               no
               Bond
               to
               be
               made
               by
               them
               under
               colour
               of
               their
               Office
               ,
               but
               onely
               to
               themselves
               ,
               for
               the
               appearance
               of
               any
               prisoner
               at
               the
               day
               prescribed
               ,
               and
               what
               Bond
               is
               otherwise
               is
               void
               ;
               and
               he
               shall
               take
               no
               more
               for
               making
               such
               Obligation
               ,
               Warrant
               ,
               or
               Precept
               by
               him
               to
               be
               made
               but
               four
               pence
               ;
               And
               all
               Sheriffes
               ,
               Under-Sheriffes
               ,
               Clerks
               ,
               Bayliffes
               ,
               Gaolers
               ,
               Coroners
               ,
               Stewards
               ,
               Bayliffes
               of
               Franchizes
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Officer
               or
               Ministers
               ,
               which
               doth
               contrary
               to
               the
               aforesaid
               Ordinances
               in
               any
               point
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               shall
               lose
               to
               the
               party
               in
               this
               behalf
               endamaged
               or
               grieved
               ,
               his
               treble
               damages
               ,
               and
               shall
               forfeit
               forty
               pounds
               ,
               at
               every
               time
               that
               any
               do
               the
               contrary
               in
               any
               point
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               whereof
               the
               King
               shall
               have
               the
               one
               half
               ,
               to
               be
               imployed
               only
               to
               the
               use
               of
               his
               house
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               to
               the
               party
               that
               will
               sue
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               by
               Bill
               ,
               Plaint
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               I
               shall
               lay
               open
               the
               excessive
               Fees
               extorted
               by
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               Northumberland
               against
               the
               Law
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               
                 Return
                 a
                 tales
                 6
                 s.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 allowance
                 of
                 a
                 pony
                 9
                 s.
                 2
                 d.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 allowance
                 of
                 a
                 Writ
                 ,
                 false
                 judgement
                 16
                 s.
                 6
                 d.
                 
              
               
                 Upon
                 Execution
                 granting
                 out
                 15
                 s.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 upon
                 the
                 Defendant
                 after
                 Execution
                 1
                 l.
                 11
                 s.
                 6
                 d.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 breaking
                 open
                 an
                 original
                 Proces
                 2
                 s.
                 6
                 d.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Warrant
                 thereof
                 6
                 d.
                 
              
               
                 Bayliffs
                 for
                 the
                 Arrest
                 from
                 the
                 Plaintiff
                 1
                 s.
                 
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 party
                 Arrested
                 1
                 s.
                 8
                 d.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 file
                 Bayl
                 above
                 and
                 taking
                 the
                 Declaration
                 8
                 s.
                 
              
            
             
               This
               is
               costly
               Law.
               
            
             
               This
               Justice
               is
               both
               bought
               and
               sold
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               A
               Bill
               of
               Indictment
               before
               a
               Judge
               would
               reduce
               these
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Form
               of
               an
               Indictment
               for
               Sheriffs
               .
            
             
               (
               D
               )
               
                 London
                 ss
              
               .
               The
               Juros
               for
               the
               Lord
               Protector
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               Upon
               their
               Oaths
               ,
               do
               present
               ,
               That
               
                 John
                 Butler
              
               of
               London
               Sheriffe
               ,
               the
               20.
               day
               of
               August
               in
               the
               year
               of
               our
               Lord
               God
               ,
               1652.
               being
               then
               Sheriffe
               ,
               and
               Keeper
               of
               the
               Prison
               of
               the
               Newgate
               in
               London
               the
               day
               and
               year
               aforesaid
               ,
               did
               by
               force
               or
               colour
               of
               his
               said
               Office
               ,
               as
               Sheriffe
               and
               Keeper
               of
               the
               said
               Prison
               ,
               unlawfully
               and
               extortionously
               exact
               and
               take
               of
               one
               
                 John
                 Cuthberton
              
               ,
               then
               and
               there
               being
               arrested
               and
               imprisoned
               in
               the
               said
               Prison
               under
               the
               custody
               of
               the
               said
               Sheriff
               ,
               at
               the
               Suit
               of
               
                 John
                 Roe
              
               ,
               the
               sum
               of
               six
               shillings
               and
               eight
               pence
               ,
               for
               the
               Fee
               of
               the
               said
               Sheriffe
               ,
               and
               Keeper
               ,
               for
               the
               custody
               of
               the
               said
               John
               in
               the
               said
               Prison
               from
               the
               20.
               day
               of
               the
               Month
               of
               May
               in
               the
               year
               aforesaid
               ,
               untill
               the
               20.
               day
               of
               August
               then
               next
               following
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               damage
               of
               the
               said
               John
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               evill
               example
               of
               others
               in
               the
               like
               case
               offending
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               Form
               of
               the
               Statute
               in
               such
               case
               made
               and
               provided
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               publick
               peace
               .
               See
               Cha.
               58.
               
               (
               C
               )
               (
               D
               )
               (
               B
               )
               Stat.
               23.
               
               Hen.
               8.
               3.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             Seventh
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Henry
                 the
                 7.
                 began
                 his
                 Raig●e
                 the
                 22.
                 of
                 June
                 1485.
                 
                 And
                 was
                 Crowned
                 at
                 westminster
                 the
                 30
                 of
                 octob
                 :
                 Hee
                 Raigned
                 25.
                 years
                 and
                 8.
                 monthes
                 .
                 and
                 died
                 the
                 22.
                 of
                 April
                 .
                 lieth
                 buried
                 at
                 westminster
                 .
              
            
          
           
             STat.
             three
             of
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             Chapter
             1.
             
             *
             It
             is
             Enacted
             if
             any
             Coroner
             be
             remisse
             ,
             and
             maketh
             not
             Inquisition
             upon
             the
             view
             of
             the
             body
             dead
             ,
             and
             certifie
             not
             according
             to
             his
             Office
             ,
             It
             is
             ordained
             that
             he
             shall
             for
             every
             default
             forfeit
             five
             pounds
             .
             See
             Chapter
             10.
             
             (
             O.
             P.
             )
             Chap.
             48.
             
             ●9
             .
             49.
             
          
           
             
             
               Weights
               and
               Measures
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 Stat.
                 11.
                 
                 Hen.
              
               7.
               chap
               4.
               
               For
               as
               much
               as
               many
               grievances
               have
               been
               set
               forth
               unto
               this
               present
               Parlament
               of
               the
               great
               fraud
               and
               deceit
               in
               Measures
               &
               Weights
               ,
               for
               remedy
               whereof
               it
               is
               ordained
               and
               enacted
               ,
               that
               to
               the
               Knights
               and
               Citizens
               of
               every
               Shire
               and
               City
               ,
               assembled
               in
               this
               present
               Parlament
               ,
               Barons
               of
               the
               Five
               Ports
               ,
               and
               certain
               Burgesses
               of
               Burrough
               Towns
               ,
               ere
               they
               depart
               from
               this
               present
               Parlament
               be
               delivered
               one
               of
               every
               Weight
               and
               Measure
               which
               now
               is
               made
               of
               brass
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Kings
               Standard
               of
               his
               Exchequer
               of
               Weights
               and
               Measures
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               shall
               cause
               all
               common
               Weights
               and
               Measures
               to
               be
               as
               abovesaid
               ,
               and
               all
               such
               as
               prove
               defective
               then
               such
               weights
               and
               measures
               ,
               shall
               be
               broken
               and
               burnt
               ,
               and
               the
               party
               pay
               twenty
               shillings
               ,
               and
               be
               set
               in
               the
               Pillory
               ;
               the
               Quarter
               of
               Corn
               to
               be
               eight
               bushels
               raised
               and
               struck
               ,
               and
               fourteen
               pound
               to
               the
               Stone
               of
               Wool
               ,
               &c.
               and
               water
               measure
               to
               be
               five
               pecks
               on
               ship-board
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Standard
               .
               &c.
               See
               chap.
               49
               ,
               (
               C
               )
            
          
           
             
               No
               Ordinance
               to
               be
               made
               by
               Corporations
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               By
               Act
               of
               Parlament
               19.
               
               Hen.
               7.
               7.
               
               That
               Masters
               ,
               Wardens
               and
               people
               of
               Guilds
               ,
               Fraternities
               and
               of
               other
               Companies
               Corporate
               ,
               oftentimes
               by
               coulor
               of
               Rule
               and
               Governance
               to
               them
               granted
               by
               Charter
               ,
               and
               Letters
               Pattents
               ,
               made
               amongst
               themselves
               many
               unlawfull
               and
               unwarrantable
               Ordinances
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               prizes
               of
               wages
               as
               other
               things
               ,
               for
               their
               own
               singular
               profit
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               common
               hurt
               and
               damage
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               Be
               it
               enacted
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               hereby
               Enacted
               ,
               that
               no
               such
               Master
               ,
               Wardens
               ,
               nor
               Companies
               *
               ,
               make
               nor
               use
               any
               Ordinance
               ,
               in
               disheritance
               ,
               nor
               diminition
               of
               the
               Prerogative
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               nor
               of
               others
               *
               ,
               nor
               against
               the
               common
               profit
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               nor
               none
               other
               Ordinance
               of
               charge
               ,
               except
               it
               were
               first
               discust
               ,
               used
               ,
               and
               proved
               by
               good
               advice
               of
               the
               Justices
               of
               Peace
               ,
               or
               the
               chief
               Governors
               of
               Cities
               ,
               and
               before
               them
               entred
               upon
               Record
               ,
               and
               that
               upon
               pain
               to
               loose
               and
               forfeit
               the
               force
               and
               effect
               of
               all
               the
               Articles
               in
               their
               said
               Letters
               Pattents
               ,
               and
               Charters
               contained
               concerning
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               over
               
               that
               to
               pay
               ten
               pounds
               to
               the
               King
               for
               every
               Ordinance
               that
               any
               of
               them
               made
               or
               used
               to
               the
               contrary
               ;
               the
               same
               Ordinance
               to
               in●ure
               at
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               ,
               which
               Act
               was
               then
               expired
               ,
               and
               since
               the
               expiration
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               many
               Ordinances
               have
               been
               made
               by
               many
               private
               Bodies
               within
               divers
               Cities
               ,
               Towns
               ,
               and
               Burroughs
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Kings
               Prerogative
               ,
               his
               Laws
               ,
               and
               the
               common
               weal
               of
               his
               Subjects
               .
               Be
               it
               therefore
               enacted
               that
               no
               Masters
               ,
               Wardens
               and
               Fellowship
               of
               Crafts
               or
               Mysteries
               ,
               nor
               of
               any
               Rulers
               of
               Guilds
               or
               Fraternities
               *
               ,
               take
               upon
               them
               to
               make
               any
               Acts
               or
               Ordinances
               ,
               nor
               to
               execute
               any
               by
               them
               heretofore
               made
               in
               dishertion
               or
               diminition
               of
               the
               Prerogative
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               nor
               of
               other
               ,
               nor
               against
               the
               common
               profit
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               except
               the
               said
               Acts
               and
               Ordinances
               be
               examined
               and
               approved
               by
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               Treasurer
               of
               England
               ,
               or
               Chief
               Justices
               of
               either
               Benches
               ,
               or
               three
               of
               them
               ,
               or
               before
               both
               the
               Justices
               of
               Assizes
               in
               their
               Circuit
               in
               the
               Shire
               where
               such
               Acts
               or
               Ordinances
               be
               made
               ,
               upon
               pain
               of
               forfeiture
               of
               forty
               pounds
               for
               every
               time
               they
               doe
               to
               the
               contrary
               ;
               And
               over
               that
               it
               is
               Enacted
               that
               none
               of
               the
               same
               Bodies
               Corporate
               take
               upon
               them
               to
               make
               any
               Acts
               or
               Ordinances
               to
               restrain
               *
               any
               person
               or
               persons
               to
               sue
               to
               the
               King
               or
               any
               of
               his
               Courts
               for
               due
               remedy
               to
               be
               had
               in
               their
               causes
               ,
               nor
               put
               ,
               nor
               execute
               any
               penalty
               or
               punishment
               upon
               any
               of
               them
               for
               any
               such
               suit
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               upon
               pain
               of
               forfeiture
               of
               forty
               pounds
               for
               every
               time
               that
               they
               do
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               See
               chap.
               39.
               
               (
               A
               )
               30.
               
               (
               D
               )
               43.
               
               (
               D
               )
               and
               chap.
               10.
               
               (
               G
               )
               .
            
             
               This
               Statute
               will
               prove
               offensive
               to
               the
               free
               Hoast-men
               ,
               and
               the
               Charter
               of
               the
               Admiralty
               ,
               if
               well
               prosecuted
               ,
               and
               pay
               them
               for
               all
               the
               wrongs
               done
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             .
          
           
             
               Henry
               the
               8
               was
               borne
               at
               Grenwich
               Entred
               his
               Raigne
               being
               18
               yeares
               of
               age
               the
               22.
               of
               Aprill
               1509.
               was
               Crouned
               at
               Westminster
               the
               25.
               of
               June
               following
               .
               He
               Raigned
               37.
               yeares
               and
               9
               months
               died
               the
               28.
               of
               June
               .
               buried
               at
               Winsor
               .
            
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             
               SStat
               .
               21.
               
               Hen.
               8.
               ch
               .
            
             18.
             
             In
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Sea
             of
             Durham
             ,
             Cardinal
             Wolsey
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             no
             Knights
             nor
             Burgesses
             in
             Parlament
             for
             Durham
             and
             Northumberland
             ,
             then
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             knowing
             there
             could
             be
             no
             opposition
             ,
             petitioned
             the
             King
             and
             Parlament
             ,
             for
             that
             whereas
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             Commonalty
             of
             that
             Town
             having
             been
             faithfull
             Subjects
             and
             held
             in
             
             Fee
             ,
             from
             his
             Progenitors
             ,
             that
             Town
             ,
             Port
             and
             Haven
             of
             the
             River
             of
             Tine
             thereunto
             belonging
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             ground
             *
             ,
             which
             the
             water
             covered
             within
             the
             said
             River
             of
             Tine
             from
             the
             Month
             of
             the
             said
             River
             called
             Sparhawke
             ,
             and
             to
             Headwin
             streams
             ,
             in
             their
             demean
             as
             of
             fee
             in
             right
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             Merchandizes
             ,
             carryed
             by
             any
             ship
             or
             vessell
             into
             that
             Port
             ,
             or
             carried
             out
             ,
             used
             to
             be
             discharged
             and
             loaden
             only
             at
             that
             Town
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             the
             Customs
             ,
             Subsidies
             and
             Tole
             ,
             were
             received
             there
             for
             his
             Majesties
             use
             500
             
               l.
               per
               annum
            
             .
             And
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             those
             Liberties
             and
             Franchizes
             that
             Town
             hath
             been
             well
             replenished
             ,
             and
             maintained
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             furnish
             his
             Majesty
             with
             four
             hundred
             Marriners
             for
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             several
             great
             personages
             as
             well
             spiritual
             as
             temporal
             ,
             having
             Lands
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             said
             River
             ,
             have
             loaden
             and
             unloaden
             ships
             with
             several
             Merchandizes
             and
             paid
             no
             Customs
             ,
             to
             the
             utter
             undoing
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             dishertion
             of
             your
             Highness
             ,
             and
             minishment
             to
             your
             Customs
             ,
             and
             that
             divers
             Weyers
             and
             Fish-gates
             were
             erected
             in
             the
             said
             River
             ,
             by
             means
             whereof
             great
             Sand-beds
             and
             Gravel
             heaps
             be
             grown
             and
             cast
             up
             in
             the
             said
             River
             ,
             that
             within
             few
             years
             to
             come
             ,
             no
             ship
             of
             good
             burthen
             or
             weight
             *
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             come
             up
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             to
             the
             inestimable
             hurt
             of
             the
             Countries
             thereunto
             adjoyning
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             damage
             of
             your
             Realm
             *
             ,
             especially
             to
             all
             persons
             needing
             Sea-Coals
             ,
             which
             be
             onely
             conveyed
             from
             the
             said
             Port
             ,
             and
             no
             where
             else
             to
             be
             shipped
             or
             had
             but
             there
             .
          
           
             In
             consideration
             whereof
             ,
             may
             it
             please
             your
             Majestie
             out
             of
             your
             bounden
             Grace
             ,
             with
             the
             assent
             of
             your
             Lords
             spiritual
             and
             temporal
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parlament
             ,
             to
             enact
             ,
             ordain
             and
             establish
             ,
             that
             from
             henceforth
             any
             Merchant
             or
             Merchants
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             person
             or
             persons
             ,
             shall
             not
             ship
             ,
             load
             ,
             or
             unload
             any
             Merchandize
             or
             other
             Wares
             of
             Goods
             to
             be
             sold
             here
             between
             the
             said
             place
             called
             Sparhawke
             and
             Headwin
             streams
             (
             being
             fourteen
             miles
             in
             length
             )
             but
             onely
             at
             Newcastle
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             forfeiture
             of
             all
             such
             Goods
             and
             Wares
             and
             Merchandizes
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             to
             pull
             down
             all
             Weires
             
             Goares
             and
             Engins
             ,
             which
             was
             granted
             by
             the
             said
             Statute
             ;
             provided
             alwaies
             ,
             this
             Act
             be
             not
             prejudicial
             to
             any
             person
             or
             persons
             being
             the
             Kings
             Subjects
             ,
             for
             building
             shipping
             ,
             loading
             or
             unloading
             any
             Salt
             or
             Fish
             within
             the
             said
             River
             and
             Port
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             of
             them
             ;
             or
             to
             any
             other
             persons
             repairing
             to
             the
             said
             Port
             with
             ships
             and
             Merchandizes
             ,
             for
             selling
             or
             buying
             of
             any
             Merchandizes
             or
             Wares
             needful
             for
             victualing
             and
             amending
             of
             the
             said
             ships
             *
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             of
             their
             being
             in
             the
             said
             Port
             ,
             this
             Act
             or
             any
             thing
             comprised
             in
             the
             same
             notwithstanding
             .
             See
             ch
             .
             50.
             
             (
             C
             )
          
           
             
               A
               Table
               of
               Fees
               for
               Customs
               ,
               Toles
               ,
               &c.
               in
               Towns.
               
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 22.
                 
                 Hen.
              
               8.
               ch
               .
               8.
               
               Be
               it
               Enacted
               that
               every
               City
               ,
               Borough
               ,
               and
               Town
               Corporate
               ,
               their
               Officer
               shall
               set
               up
               ,
               or
               cause
               a
               Table
               in
               open
               place
               ,
               of
               and
               for
               the
               certainty
               of
               all
               such
               and
               every
               duty
               ,
               of
               every
               such
               Custom
               ,
               Tole
               ,
               and
               duty
               ,
               or
               sum
               of
               money
               ,
               of
               such
               Wares
               and
               Merchandizes
               to
               be
               demanded
               or
               required
               ,
               as
               above
               rehearsed
               ,
               shall
               and
               may
               plainly
               appear
               to
               be
               declared
               ,
               to
               the
               intent
               that
               nothing
               be
               exacted
               otherwise
               than
               in
               old
               time
               hath
               been
               used
               and
               accustomed
               ,
               upon
               pain
               of
               each
               City
               five
               pound
               ,
               and
               every
               Corporation
               forty
               shillings
               for
               every
               month
               that
               the
               said
               Table
               shall
               fail
               to
               be
               set
               up
               ,
               the
               moyety
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               to
               the
               party
               that
               wil
               sue
               for
               the
               same
               by
               Writ
               ,
               Bil
               ,
               Plaint
               ,
               or
               Information
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Defendant
               shall
               have
               no
               assoyn
               ,
               Wager
               of
               Law
               ,
               nor
               protection
               of
               Law
               allowed
               ,
               See
               chap.
               44.
               
               (
               E
               )
            
          
           
             
               A
               Commission
               of
               Sewers
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               C
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 23.
                 
                 Hen.
              
               8.
               chap.
               5.
               
               The
               King
               considering
               the
               absolute
               necessity
               of
               granting
               a
               general
               Act
               for
               Commissioners
               of
               Sewers
               to
               be
               directed
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               his
               Realm
               for
               the
               advancing
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               commodity
               of
               this
               his
               Realm
               .
               And
               likewise
               considering
               the
               daily
               great
               damages
               and
               losses
               which
               have
               happened
               in
               many
               parts
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               in
               the
               decay
               and
               spoil
               of
               Rivers
               ,
               to
               the
               inestimable
               damages
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               which
               do
               daily
               increase
               ,
               for
               remedy
               whereof
               it
               is
               enacted
               ,
               that
               there
               be
               Commissioners
               
               of
               Suers
               ,
               and
               other
               premises
               directed
               in
               all
               parts
               from
               time
               to
               time
               ,
               where
               and
               when
               need
               shall
               require
               to
               such
               substantial
               and
               indifferent
               persons
               as
               shall
               be
               named
               by
               the
               Lord
               Chancellor
               ,
               and
               Lord
               Treasurer
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               Chief
               Justices
               for
               the
               time
               being
               ,
               or
               by
               three
               of
               them
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Lord
               Chancellor
               to
               be
               one
               .
            
             
               The
               Commissioners
               to
               be
               residing
               in
               the
               respective
               Countie
               ,
               where
               the
               Commission
               is
               directed
               (
               which
               said
               Commissioners
               will
               preserve
               the
               said
               River
               )
               having
               power
               given
               them
               ,
               to
               constitute
               and
               ordain
               Laws
               ,
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               Decrees
               ,
               and
               to
               repeal
               ,
               reform
               ,
               and
               amend
               as
               need
               shall
               require
               ,
               any
               defects
               .
            
             
               Also
               to
               pull
               down
               any
               Newsances
               ,
               incroachments
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               erected
               in
               the
               said
               Rivers
               ,
               and
               to
               cause
               buildings
               of
               Wharfs
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               power
               to
               Rate
               and
               Tax
               any
               person
               whatsoever
               towards
               the
               charge
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               said
               Rivers
               ,
               or
               having
               spoyled
               the
               same
               ,
               to
               seize
               his
               or
               their
               Lands
               ,
               Tenements
               ,
               Goods
               ,
               and
               Chattels
               for
               the
               said
               Taxes
               ,
               and
               to
               dispose
               of
               the
               same
               by
               Sail
               ,
               Lease
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               six
               Commissioners
               being
               present
               ,
               and
               every
               Commissioner
               is
               to
               have
               four
               shillings
               a
               day
               when
               they
               ●it
               ,
               and
               the
               Clerk
               two
               shillings
               a
               day
               out
               of
               the
               Taxes
               ;
               I
               refer
               the
               rest
               of
               this
               power
               to
               the
               relation
               of
               these
               Statutes
               following
               .
               3.
               
               
                 Edward
                 6.
                 9.
                 13.
                 
                 Eliz.
              
               9.
               
               See
               34.
               
               Chap.
               (
               C
               )
               35.
               
               (
               A.
               B.
               )
            
          
           
             
               An
               Attaint
               against
               a
               Jury
               .
            
             
               (
               D
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 23.
                 
                 Hen.
              
               8.
               
               Chap.
               3.
               
               The
               Law
               having
               first
               used
               all
               good
               devices
               to
               cause
               Sheriffs
               ,
               Under-Sheriffs
               ,
               Bayliffs
               of
               Liberties
               ,
               Coroners
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               authorized
               to
               return
               and
               impannel
               Juries
               ,
               to
               be
               indifferent
               ,
               and
               to
               return
               the
               said
               Jurors
               ,
               and
               Juries
               without
               all
               partiallity
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               no
               Furtherers
               ,
               Maintainers
               ,
               nor
               Assisters
               to
               perjury
               ,
               subordination
               or
               embracery
               ,
               and
               also
               having
               provided
               ,
               that
               all
               those
               Jurors
               ,
               which
               be
               so
               returned
               upon
               Inquests
               ,
               and
               to
               try
               Inquests
               ,
               and
               to
               try
               Issues
               between
               party
               and
               party
               ,
               may
               again
               one
               by
               one
               be
               sifted
               ,
               tryed
               ,
               and
               examined
               ,
               
               whether
               they
               standing
               unsworn
               be
               indifferent
               ,
               or
               not
               ,
               she
               doth
               then
               expect
               from
               those
               Jurors
               veridictum
               a
               true
               Tale
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               a
               true
               Verdict
               ,
               or
               Presentment
               of
               such
               things
               as
               be
               given
               them
               in
               charge
               according
               to
               their
               evidence
               ;
               but
               if
               the
               same
               Jurors
               will
               decline
               from
               truth
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               false
               presentment
               contrary
               to
               their
               evidence
               *
               then
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               tearmed
               veredictum
               but
               perjurium
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               be
               returned
               to
               them
               as
               maledictum
               ,
               for
               by
               the
               Common-Law
               they
               being
               Attainted
               by
               the
               Verdict
               of
               four
               and
               twenty
               other
               Jurors
               shall
               receive
               a
               cursed
               and
               villanous
               judgement
               therefore
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               The
               said
               Jurors
               shall
               lose
               the
               freedom
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               their
               Wives
               and
               Children
               shall
               be
               thrust
               out
               of
               their
               houses
               ,
               their
               houses
               shall
               be
               pulled
               down
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               their
               Orchards
               and
               Gardens
               shall
               be
               subplanted
               ,
               their
               Trees
               shall
               be
               digged
               up
               by
               the
               roots
               ,
               their
               Meadows
               shall
               be
               eyred
               up
               ,
               all
               their
               Goods
               and
               Chattels
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               at
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Attaint
               brought
               ,
               or
               at
               any
               time
               after
               ,
               shall
               be
               forfeited
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               King
               shall
               have
               all
               the
               profit
               of
               their
               forfeited
               lands
               during
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               committed
               to
               perpetuall
               prison
               ,
               which
               judgement
               was
               devised
               ,
               and
               many
               years
               put
               in
               execution
               to
               the
               intent
               it
               might
               be
               known
               how
               much
               the
               Common-Law
               did
               detest
               and
               punish
               wilfull
               perjury
               ,
               and
               falshood
               in
               those
               who
               she
               trusted
               in
               place
               of
               justice
               ,
               and
               from
               whom
               she
               accounted
               to
               receive
               truth
               .
               See
               
                 Poulton
                 Perjury
                 (
                 16
              
               )
               See
               Chap.
               58.
               
               (
               B.
               C.
               D.
               )
               Stat.
               23.
               
               Hen.
               6.
               10.
               
               (
               D.
               )
            
          
           
             
               To
               prevent
               spoyl
               in
               Rivers
               by
               Ballast
               .
            
             
               (
               C
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 34.
                 
                 Hen.
              
               8.
               9.
               
               The
               King
               for
               the
               good
               and
               preservation
               of
               Rivers
               ,
               Enacted
               that
               what
               person
               or
               persons
               do
               cast
               or
               unlade
               any
               Ballast
               ,
               Rubbish
               ,
               Gravel
               ,
               or
               other
               wreck
               out
               of
               any
               Ship
               ,
               Crayer
               ,
               or
               other
               Vessels
               ,
               being
               within
               any
               Haven-road
               ,
               Channel
               ,
               or
               River
               to
               any
               Port
               ,
               Town
               ,
               or
               other
               City
               or
               Borough
               within
               this
               Realm
               ,
               but
               onely
               upon
               the
               land
               above
               the
               full
               Sea-mark
               upon
               pain
               of
               forfitude
               of
               five
               pound
               a
               time
               ,
               the
               one
               half
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               
               other
               to
               the
               party
               discovering
               ,
               that
               will
               sue
               for
               the
               same
               by
               Bill
               ,
               Plaint
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               no
               wager
               of
               Law
               ,
               admitted
               or
               any
               Essoyn
               or
               protection
               allowed
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               legal
               course
               ,
               but
               Newcastle
               acts
               not
               hereby
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               in
               Chap.
               34.
               
               (
               C
               )
               35.
               
               (
               A.
               B.
               )
               12.
               
               Chap.
               (
               6.
               )
               14.
               
               (
               B.
               )
            
          
        
         
           
             King
             Edward
             the
             First
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             
             
               Sheriffes
               punished
               for
               refusing
               Bail.
               
            
             
               (
               A
               )
               
                 STat.
                 3.
                 
                 Ed.
              
               1.
               15.
               
               King
               Edward
               the
               first
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               Sheriffs
               and
               others
               ,
               which
               have
               taken
               and
               kept
               in
               prison
               persons
               detected
               of
               Felony
               and
               Incontinent
               ,
               have
               let
               out
               by
               Plevyn
               such
               as
               were
               not
               replevisable
               ,
               and
               kept
               in
               persons
               such
               as
               were
               replevisable
               ,
               because
               they
               would
               win
               of
               the
               one
               party
               ,
               and
               grieve
               the
               other
               ,
               It
               is
               ordained
               ,
               That
               if
               any
               Sheriffe
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               ,
               which
               hath
               the
               keeping
               of
               prisons
               ,
               let
               any
               go
               at
               large
               by
               Surety
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               replevisable
               ,
               and
               thereof
               be
               attainted
               ,
               he
               shall
               lose
               his
               Fee
               and
               Office
               for
               ever
               :
               And
               if
               the
               Under-Sheriffe
               ,
               Constable
               or
               Bayliff
               of
               such
               who
               have
               Fees
               for
               keeping
               of
               prisons
               do
               it
               contrary
               to
               the
               will
               of
               his
               Lord
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Bayliffe
               being
               not
               of
               Fee
               ,
               they
               shall
               have
               three
               years
               imprisonment
               ,
               and
               make
               Fine
               at
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               :
               And
               if
               any
               man
               withhold
               a
               prisoner
               replevisable
               after
               that
               they
               have
               offered
               sufficient
               surety
               ,
               he
               shall
               pay
               a
               grievous
               Amerciament
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               take
               any
               reward
               for
               the
               deliverance
               of
               such
               ,
               he
               shall
               pay
               it
               double
               to
               the
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               also
               shall
               pay
               a
               grievous
               Amerciament
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               See
               
                 Stat.
                 27.
                 
                 Edw.
                 1.
                 3.
                 
                 Stat.
                 3.
                 
                 Hen.
              
               7.
               2.
               the
               first
               and
               second
               Philip
               and
               Mary
               13.
               
               See
               30.
               
               Chap.
               (
               B
               )
               37.
               
               Chap.
               (
               A.
               )
               41.
               
               Chap.
               (
               A.
               )
            
          
           
             
               Extortion
               in
               Officers
               .
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 3.
                 
                 Ed.
              
               1.
               26.
               
               The
               King
               ordains
               that
               none
               of
               his
               Officers
               shall
               commit
               extortion
               ,
               neither
               Sheriffe
               ,
               nor
               other
               ,
               shall
               take
               reward
               to
               do
               his
               Office
               ,
               but
               shall
               be
               paid
               of
               that
               which
               they
               take
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               so
               doth
               shall
               pay
               or
               yeeld
               two
               times
               as
               much
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               punished
               at
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               .
               See
               
                 Stat.
                 23.
                 
                 Hen.
              
               6.
               10.
               
            
          
           
             
               Outragious
               Tole
               .
            
             
               (
               C
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 3.
                 
                 Edw.
              
               1.
               30.
               
               The
               King
               Ordains
               that
               such
               who
               takes
               outragious
               Tole
               contrary
               to
               the
               common
               custome
               of
               the
               Realm
               in
               Market-Towns
               ,
               by
               the
               Lord
               ,
               then
               the
               Franchizes
               
               of
               the
               said
               Market
               to
               be
               seized
               into
               the
               Kings
               hand
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               be
               in
               the
               Kings
               Town
               ,
               which
               is
               let
               in
               the
               Farm
               ,
               the
               Franchizes
               to
               be
               seized
               in
               the
               Kings
               hand
               ;
               And
               if
               it
               be
               done
               by
               a
               Bayliffe
               ,
               without
               consent
               of
               his
               Lord
               he
               shall
               restore
               double
               ,
               and
               shall
               have
               forty
               dayes
               imprisonment
               ;
               touching
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               Burgesses
               to
               whom
               the
               King
               granted
               Murrage
               to
               inclose
               their
               Towns
               *
               which
               takes
               such
               Murrage
               otherwise
               then
               it
               was
               granted
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               thereof
               be
               attainted
               ,
               it
               is
               provided
               that
               they
               shall
               lose
               their
               Charter
               or
               Grant
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               grievously
               amerced
               unto
               the
               King.
               (
               See
               44
               ,
               
                 Edw.
                 3.
                 fo
                 .
                 20.
                 )
                 43.
                 
                 Edw.
                 3.
                 fol.
                 29.
                 (
                 fit
                 .
                 N.
                 B.
                 fo
                 .
              
               94.
               )
               See
               11.
               
               Chap.
               (
               
                 H.
                 )
                 44.
                 
                 (
                 I.
                 )
              
               49.
               
               (
               C
               )
               48.
               
               (
               A.
               )
            
          
           
             
               Persons
               attached
               out
               of
               their
               liberty
               .
            
             
               (
               D
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 3.
                 
                 Ed.
              
               1.
               34.
               
               For
               as
               much
               as
               great
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               Bayliffs
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Officers
               onely
               excepted
               ,
               unto
               whom
               special
               Authority
               is
               given
               ,
               which
               at
               the
               complaint
               of
               some
               ,
               are
               by
               their
               own
               authority
               attached
               ,
               others
               passing
               through
               their
               Jurisdictions
               ,
               with
               their
               goods
               ,
               compelling
               them
               to
               answer
               afore
               them
               ,
               *
               upon
               Contract
               ,
               Covenants
               ,
               and
               Trespasses
               ,
               out
               of
               their
               jurisdiction
               ,
               where
               indeed
               they
               hold
               nothing
               of
               them
               ,
               or
               within
               their
               Franchizes
               where
               their
               power
               is
               ,
               in
               prejudice
               of
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Crown
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               damage
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               it
               is
               provided
               that
               none
               from
               henceforth
               so
               do
               ,
               and
               if
               any
               do
               he
               shall
               pay
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               occasion
               shall
               be
               attached
               his
               damage
               double
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               grievously
               amerced
               to
               the
               King.
               3.
               
               Ed.
               1.
               16.
               
               See
               Chap.
               30.
               
               (
               B.
               )
            
          
           
             
               The
               Penalties
               for
               procuring
               Writs
               .
            
             
               (
               E
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 13.
                 
                 Edw.
              
               1.
               36.
               
               For
               as
               much
               as
               Lords
               of
               Courts
               ,
               and
               others
               that
               keeps
               Courts
               ,
               and
               Stewards
               ,
               intending
               to
               grieve
               their
               inferiors
               ,
               where
               they
               have
               no
               lawful
               means
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               procures
               others
               to
               move
               matters
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               in
               sureties
               and
               other
               pledges
               ,
               or
               to
               purchase
               Writs
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               suit
               of
               such
               Plaintiffes
               compels
               them
               to
               follow
               the
               
               County
               ,
               Hundred
               ,
               Wapentake
               ,
               and
               other
               like
               Courts
               untill
               they
               have
               made
               fine
               with
               them
               at
               their
               will
               ;
               it
               is
               Ordained
               that
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               so
               used
               hereafter
               ;
               And
               if
               any
               be
               attached
               upon
               such
               false
               complaints
               ,
               he
               shall
               replevy
               his
               distresse
               so
               taken
               ,
               and
               shall
               cause
               the
               matter
               to
               be
               brought
               afore
               the
               Justice
               before
               whom
               ,
               if
               the
               Sheriff
               ,
               Bayliff
               ,
               or
               other
               Lord
               after
               that
               the
               party
               distrained
               hath
               framed
               his
               complaint
               ,
               will
               advow
               the
               distresse
               lawful
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               such
               complaints
               made
               unto
               them
               ;
               And
               it
               be
               replied
               that
               such
               complaints
               were
               moved
               maliciously
               against
               the
               party
               by
               the
               solicitation
               ,
               or
               procurement
               of
               the
               Sheriff
               ,
               or
               other
               Bayliff
               ,
               or
               Lord
               ,
               the
               same
               replication
               shall
               be
               admitted
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               be
               convicted
               hereupon
               ,
               they
               shall
               make
               Fine
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               treble
               damages
               to
               the
               party
               grieved
               .
               See
               
                 Stat.
                 8.
                 
                 Eliz.
              
               2.
               
            
          
           
             
               No
               Tax
               to
               be
               levied
               but
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               F
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 25.
                 
                 Edw.
              
               1.
               6.
               
               Be
               it
               Enacted
               that
               none
               shall
               be
               charged
               by
               any
               Charge
               or
               Imposition
               ,
               nor
               be
               compelled
               to
               contribute
               to
               any
               Tax
               ,
               Talledge
               ,
               Aid
               ,
               or
               other
               like
               charge
               ,
               not
               set
               by
               common
               consent
               in
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Writ
               called
               ,
               Ad
               quoddamum
               to
               purchase
               Fairs
               ,
               Markets
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               G
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 27.
                 
                 Ed.
              
               1.
               1299.
               
               The
               King
               ordains
               that
               if
               any
               person
               ,
               or
               persons
               having
               a
               mind
               to
               obtain
               any
               Liberties
               ,
               Fairs
               ,
               Markets
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               may
               have
               this
               Writ
               out
               of
               Chancery
               ,
               called
               
                 Ad
                 quoddamum
              
               ,
               if
               the
               Inquest
               passe
               for
               them
               ,
               they
               shall
               have
               it
               ,
               for
               remembrance
               of
               which
               thing
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               Indenture
               made
               ,
               and
               divided
               into
               three
               parts
               ,
               whereof
               one
               part
               remains
               in
               the
               Chancery
               ,
               another
               in
               the
               Exchequor
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               in
               the
               Wardrop
               ,
               Regist
               .
               
                 Fo.
                 247.
                 
                 Fitz.
                 N.
                 B
                 ,
                 fo
                 .
                 221.
                 
                 Rast
                 .
                 Pla.
                 fo
                 .
              
               25.
               32.
               
               See
               Chap.
               48.
               
               (
               A.
               B.
               )
               44.
               
               (
               I.
               )
               49.
               
               (
               A.
               G
               )
               50.
               
               (
               A
               )
               29.
               
               (
               A
               )
               47.
               
               (
               A
               )
               51.
               
               (
               A
               )
               50.
               
               (
               C
               )
               and
               Chap.
               11.
               
               (
               I.
               K.
               )
            
          
           
             
             
               This
               Writ
               called
               a
               Quo
               Warranto
               ,
               will
               dash
               any
               Charter
               a
               peeces
               exceeded
               .
            
             
               (
               H
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 30.
                 
                 Ed.
              
               1.
               1301.
               
               The
               King
               and
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               provided
               well
               for
               the
               weal
               of
               the
               Nation
               against
               any
               indirect
               course
               prosecuted
               under
               colour
               of
               Charter
               ,
               Grants
               ;
               &c.
               either
               by
               not
               putting
               in
               execution
               what
               is
               granted
               to
               Corporations
               ,
               or
               exceeding
               their
               powers
               ,
               ordains
               this
               Writ
               ,
               whereby
               all
               men
               may
               have
               right
               ,
               if
               they
               look
               after
               it
               ,
               viz.
               The
               King
               to
               the
               Sheriff
               ,
               Greeting
               ,
               Summon
               by
               good
               Summons
               ,
               &c.
               that
               they
               be
               before
               us
               at
               &c.
               in
               out
               next
               coming
               in
               to
               the
               County
               aforesaid
               ,
               or
               before
               our
               Iustices
               of
               Assize
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               come
               into
               those
               parts
               ,
               to
               shew
               by
               what
               warrant
               they
               claim
               such
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               hold
               a
               view
               of
               Frank
               pledge
               in
               their
               Mannor
               of
               &c.
               or
               by
               what
               warrant
               they
               have
               to
               hold
               
                 Tholonium
                 (
                 tollis
              
               )
               for
               them
               and
               their
               Heirs
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               warrant
               they
               do
               such
               wrongs
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               This
               Writ
               ,
               is
               like
               twenty
               of
               the
               violentest
               Mastiffs
               ,
               upon
               a
               small
               Bear
               ,
               tearing
               her
               all
               in
               peeces
               ,
               they
               being
               unmuzled
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               great
               want
               of
               such
               bayting
               .
            
             
               (
               I
               )
               Doctor
               Lamb
               ,
               who
               was
               killed
               by
               a
               rude
               multitude
               in
               London
               ,
               and
               soon
               after
               buried
               ,
               but
               by
               reason
               a
               Coroner
               did
               not
               view
               his
               dead
               body
               &c.
               this
               Writ
               was
               brought
               by
               Attorney
               General
               Noy
               ,
               who
               voided
               their
               Charter
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               fined
               many
               thousand
               pounds
               ,
               and
               paid
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               K
               )
               London-Derry
               ,
               onely
               for
               exceeding
               their
               power
               in
               their
               Charter
               ,
               were
               served
               the
               very
               like
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               This
               Writ
               would
               do
               the
               like
               to
               Newcastle
               ,
               if
               acted
               ,
               for
               exceeding
               their
               powers
               ,
               and
               not
               burying
               Mr.
               Snapes
               son
               ,
               one
               Gray
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Rea
              
               ,
               who
               were
               drowned
               in
               that
               River
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               tyed
               to
               do
               by
               Charter
               .
               See
               Chap.
               10.
               
               (
               O.
               P.
               )
               And
               see
               Chap.
               29.
               
               (
               A
               )
               48.
               
               (
               B
               )
               49.
               
               (
               Y
               )
            
          
           
             
               No
               distresse
               without
               Warrant
               .
            
             
               (
               L
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 34
                 Ed.
              
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               The
               King
               ordains
               that
               no
               officer
               of
               his
               ,
               or
               his
               Heirs
               shall
               take
               any
               Corn
               ,
               Cattle
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               goods
               whatever
               ,
               from
               any
               person
               ,
               without
               the
               good
               will
               and
               assent
               of
               the
               party
               to
               whom
               the
               goods
               belonged
               .
               See
               Chap.
               47.
               
               (
               A
               )
               30.
               
               (
               B
               )
            
          
        
         
           
           
             King
             Edward
             the
             Second
             .
          
           
             
               
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 2.
                 surnamed
                 Carnaruen
                 was
                 crouned
                 att
                 Westminster
                 at
                 the
                 22.
                 
                 Yere
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 the
                 24.
                 of
                 febru
                 1308.
                 he
                 Raigned
                 19
                 Yere
                 .
                 6
                 monethes
                 was
                 deposed
                 the
                 25
                 of
                 Iani●arius
                 1326.
                 he
                 was
                 slayne
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 barkley
                 in
                 the
                 43
                 yere
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Breaking
               of
               Prisons
               .
            
             
               (
               A
               )
               
                 STat.
                 1.
                 
                 Ed.
              
               2.
               1307.
               
               By
               the
               Common-Law
               of
               England
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               had
               been
               imprisoned
               ,
               and
               broke
               the
               prison
               ,
               he
               should
               have
               been
               hanged
               ,
               for
               what
               cause
               soever
               he
               had
               been
               imprisoned
               ,
               yea
               although
               it
               had
               been
               but
               for
               Trespass
               ,
               which
               great
               enormity
               was
               redressed
               by
               this
               Statute
               of
               1
               Edw.
               2.
               intituled
               ,
               
                 De
                 frangentibus
                 pris●nam
              
               ,
               the
               words
               
               where
               be
               these
               ,
               Touching
               Prisoners
               breaking
               of
               Prison
               ,
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               doth
               will
               and
               command
               ,
               that
               none
               which
               from
               henceforth
               do
               break
               prison
               ,
               shall
               have
               Judgement
               of
               life
               and
               member
               ,
               for
               the
               breaking
               of
               prison
               onely
               ,
               except
               the
               cause
               for
               the
               which
               he
               was
               taken
               and
               imprisoned
               doth
               require
               such
               Judgement
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               have
               been
               convicted
               thereof
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               and
               Custom
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               though
               in
               times
               past
               it
               hath
               been
               otherwise
               used
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               breaking
               of
               prison
               according
               to
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Statute
               ,
               every
               person
               who
               is
               under
               arrest
               for
               Felony
               ,
               is
               a
               prisoner
               as
               well
               being
               out
               of
               the
               Goal
               ,
               as
               within
               ,
               so
               that
               if
               he
               be
               but
               in
               the
               Stocks
               in
               the
               Street
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               the
               Stocks
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               any
               that
               hath
               arrested
               him
               ,
               and
               doth
               make
               an
               escape
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               breaking
               of
               prison
               in
               the
               prisoner
               ,
               for
               imprisonment
               is
               none
               other
               but
               a
               restraint
               of
               liberty
               .
               
                 Rast
                 .
                 pla
                 .
                 fo
                 .
                 247.
                 340.
                 
                 Kil
                 :
                 fo
                 .
                 87.
                 
                 Dyer
                 fo
                 .
                 99.
                 
                 Fitz.
                 Coron
                 .
                 134.
                 
                 Bro.
                 Coron
                 .
              
               79.
               
            
          
           
             
               Unsufficient
               Sheriffs
               .
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 9.
                 
                 Edw.
              
               2.
               1315.
               
               The
               King
               receiving
               great
               complaints
               from
               the
               great
               men
               and
               people
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Realm
               ;
               perceived
               great
               damage
               done
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               great
               oppression
               and
               disheritances
               to
               his
               people
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               unsufficient
               Sheriffs
               and
               Bailiffs
               ,
               the
               King
               resolved
               to
               prevent
               such
               evil
               oppressions
               and
               disheritances
               by
               the
               assent
               of
               his
               Prelates
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               &c.
               
               Enacted
               that
               the
               Sheriffs
               shall
               have
               sufficient
               Land
               within
               the
               same
               Shire
               ,
               to
               answer
               the
               King
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               to
               attend
               his
               Office
               ,
               and
               if
               any
               Sheriffs
               or
               Hundreders
               be
               unsufficient
               shall
               be
               removed
               *
               ,
               and
               others
               more
               convenient
               put
               in
               their
               place
               ,
               that
               none
               shall
               farm
               his
               Land.
               That
               Writs
               sent
               to
               the
               Sheriffs
               shall
               be
               executed
               by
               the
               Hundreders
               sworn
               and
               known
               ,
               they
               to
               be
               such
               —
               as
               have
               Land
               to
               answer
               and
               not
               by
               others
               so
               that
               the
               people
               may
               know
               to
               whom
               to
               sue
               such
               Execution
               saving
               always
               the
               Returns
               of
               the
               Writs
               ,
               to
               them
               that
               have
               them
               or
               ought
               to
               have
               them
               ,
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               King
               by
               his
               Prerogative
               shall
               have
               the
               Wreck
               of
               the
               Sea.
               
            
             
               (
               C
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 17.
                 
                 Edw.
              
               2.
               11.
               
               It
               is
               Enacted
               that
               the
               King
               shall
               have
               the
               Wreck
               of
               the
               Sea
               throughout
               the
               Realm
               ,
               Whales
               ,
               and
               great
               Sturgion
               taken
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               or
               elsewhere
               within
               the
               Realm
               ,
               except
               in
               certain
               places
               privileged
               by
               the
               King.
               See
               
                 Stat.
                 3.
                 
                 Edw.
                 1.
                 4.
                 
                 Rast
                 .
                 pla
                 .
                 fo
                 .
                 611.
                 
                 Co.
                 lib.
                 fo
                 .
                 106
                 ,
                 108.
                 1.
                 
                 Hen.
                 7.
                 fo
                 .
                 23.
                 11.
                 
                 Hen.
                 4.
                 fo
                 .
                 16.
                 9.
                 
                 Hen.
                 7.
                 fo
                 .
                 20.
                 35.
                 
                 Hen.
                 6.
                 fo
                 .
              
               27.
               
               See
               ch
               .
               10.
               
               (
               S
               )
               30.
               
               (
               A
               )
               29.
               
               (
               D
               )
               30.
               
               (
               C
               )
            
          
           
             
               The
               King
               shall
               have
               all
               Felons
               goods
               .
            
             
               (
               D
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 17.
                 
                 Ed.
              
               2.
               17.
               
               Be
               it
               Enacted
               the
               King
               shall
               have
               the
               goods
               of
               all
               Felons
               attainted
               and
               Fugitives
               wheresoever
               they
               be
               found
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               have
               Free-hold
               ,
               then
               it
               shall
               be
               forthwith
               taken
               into
               the
               Kings
               hands
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               shall
               have
               all
               profits
               of
               the
               same
               by
               one
               year
               and
               one
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               Land
               shall
               be
               wasted
               and
               destroyed
               ,
               the
               Houses
               ,
               Woods
               and
               Gardens
               ,
               and
               all
               manner
               of
               things
               belonging
               to
               the
               same
               ,
               excepting
               men
               of
               certain
               places
               privileged
               by
               the
               King
               therefore
               ;
               and
               after
               he
               hath
               had
               the
               year
               and
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               waste
               ;
               then
               the
               Land
               shall
               be
               restored
               to
               the
               chief
               Lord
               of
               the
               same
               fee
               ,
               unless
               that
               he
               fine
               before
               with
               the
               King
               for
               the
               year
               and
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               waste
               :
               Nevertheless
               it
               is
               used
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Glocester
               by
               custom
               that
               after
               one
               year
               and
               a
               day
               ,
               the
               Lands
               and
               Tenements
               of
               Fellons
               shall
               revert
               ,
               and
               be
               restored
               to
               the
               next
               Heir
               to
               whom
               it
               ought
               to
               have
               discended
               ,
               if
               the
               fellony
               had
               not
               been
               done
               .
               And
               in
               Kent
               ,
               the
               custome
               is
               Gavel
               kind
               ▪
               the
               Father
               to
               the
               Bow
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               to
               the
               Plow
               ;
               All
               Heirs
               Male
               shall
               divide
               their
               Inheritance
               ,
               and
               likewise
               women
               ;
               but
               women
               shall
               not
               make
               partition
               with
               men
               ,
               and
               a
               woman
               after
               the
               death
               of
               her
               Husband
               shall
               be
               endowed
               of
               the
               moiety
               ,
               and
               if
               she
               commit
               fornication
               in
               her
               Widowhood
               ,
               or
               take
               an
               Husband
               after
               shall
               loose
               her
               Dower
               ,
               
                 Fitz
                 :
                 N.
                 B.
                 fo
                 .
                 144.
                 
                 Regist
                 .
                 fo
                 .
                 165.
                 
                 V.
                 N.
                 B.
                 fo
                 .
                 99.
                 
                 V.
                 N.
                 B.
                 fo
                 .
              
               5.
               
               See
               chap.
               10.
               
               (
               S
               )
               53.
               
               (
               A
               )
            
          
        
         
           
           
             King
             Edward
             the
             Third
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Eduard
                 the
                 3.
                 borne
                 at
                 wins●r
                 ▪
                 was
                 Crowned
                 at
                 westminster
                 the
                 2.
                 of
                 feb
                 :
                 1327.
                 being
                 15.
                 
                 Yeares
                 olde
                 Raigned
                 .
                 50.
                 yeares
                 4
                 months
                 24
                 dais
                 .
                 Dyed
                 the
                 21
                 of
                 June
                 1377
                 lyeth
                 buired
                 in
                 west
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Enquiry
               of
               Goalor●
               which
               shall
               procure
               Prisoners
               to
               become
               Appealers
               .
            
             
               (
               A
               )
               
                 STat.
                 1.
                 
                 Edw.
              
               3.
               7.
               
               Be
               it
               Enacted
               for
               the
               eschewing
               the
               damages
               and
               destruction
               that
               often
               doth
               happen
               by
               Sheriffs
               ,
               Goalors
               ,
               and
               keepers
               of
               Prisons
               ,
               within
               Franchizes
               ,
               and
               without
               ,
               which
               have
               pained
               their
               prisoners
               ,
               and
               
               by
               such
               evill
               means
               compel
               and
               procure
               them
               to
               become
               appealers
               ,
               and
               to
               appeal
               harmless
               and
               guiltless
               people
               ,
               to
               the
               intent
               to
               have
               ransom
               of
               such
               appealed
               person
               for
               fear
               of
               imprisonment
               or
               other
               cause
               ,
               the
               Justices
               of
               the
               one
               Bench
               and
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               Justices
               of
               Assizes
               and
               Goal
               delivery
               ,
               shall
               by
               force
               of
               this
               Statute
               enquire
               of
               such
               compulsive
               punishments
               ,
               and
               procurements
               ,
               and
               hear
               the
               complaints
               of
               all
               them
               that
               will
               complain
               in
               such
               cases
               by
               Bill
               ,
               and
               shall
               hear
               and
               determine
               such
               plaints
               ,
               as
               well
               at
               the
               Suit
               of
               the
               party
               ,
               as
               at
               the
               Kings
               Suit.
               
                 Stat.
                 13.
                 
                 Edw.
                 1.
                 12.
                 14.
                 
                 Ed.
                 3.
                 10.
                 
                 Rast
                 .
                 pl.
                 fo
                 .
              
               56.
               
            
          
           
             
               None
               to
               ride
               armed
               except
               .
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 2.
                 
                 Edw.
              
               3.
               3.
               
               Be
               it
               Enacted
               that
               none
               shall
               ride
               or
               go
               armed
               but
               such
               as
               are
               the
               Kings
               Servants
               ,
               or
               being
               licenced
               ,
               nor
               his
               Officers
               to
               do
               their
               Office
               by
               force
               of
               Arms
               ,
               nor
               bring
               any
               force
               in
               an
               affray
               of
               the
               peace
               ;
               neither
               to
               be
               armed
               by
               day
               not
               night
               in
               any
               place
               upon
               pain
               of
               forfeiture
               of
               their
               Arms
               ,
               and
               imprisonment
               during
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               all
               Officers
               whatever
               is
               required
               to
               put
               this
               Act
               in
               force
               ,
               See
               ch
               .
               37.
               
               (
               A
               )
            
             
               (
               C
               )
               2.
               
               
                 Edw.
                 3.
                 6.
                 2.
                 
                 Ed.
              
               4.
               5.
               
               Every
               Justice
               of
               peace
               upon
               his
               discretion
               may
               bind
               to
               the
               Peace
               or
               Good
               Behavior
               such
               as
               are
               common
               Barrators
               ,
               A
               common
               Barrator
               is
               he
               which
               is
               either
               a
               common
               moover
               and
               stirrer
               up
               or
               maintainer
               of
               Suits
               in
               Law
               in
               any
               Courts
               of
               Record
               ,
               or
               else
               of
               quarrels
               or
               parts
               in
               the
               Country
               ;
               as
               if
               any
               Court
               of
               Record
               ,
               County
               Court
               ,
               Hundred
               ,
               or
               other
               inferior
               Courts
               ,
               any
               person
               by
               fraud
               and
               malice
               under
               colour
               of
               Law
               shall
               themselves
               maintain
               ,
               or
               stir
               up
               others
               unto
               multiplicity
               of
               unjust
               and
               feigned
               Suits
               ,
               or
               Informations
               upon
               penal
               Laws
               ,
               or
               shall
               maliciously
               purchase
               a
               speciall
               Supplicavit
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               to
               force
               the
               other
               party
               to
               yeeld
               to
               him
               composition
               ,
               all
               such
               as
               are
               Barrators
               in
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               these
               are
               three
               sorts
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Disturbers
               of
               the
               Peace
               *
               ,
               such
               are
               either
               common
               qua●rellers
               or
               fighters
               in
               their
               own
               cause
               ,
               or
               common
               
               moovers
               or
               maintainers
               of
               quarrels
               and
               affraies
               between
               others
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Common
               takers
               or
               detainers
               by
               force
               or
               subtlety
               of
               the
               possessions
               of
               Houses
               ,
               Lands
               or
               Goods
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               in
               question
               or
               controversie
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Inventers
               ,
               and
               Sowers
               of
               false
               reports
               where●
               by
               di●cords
               ariseth
               ,
               or
               may
               arise
               between
               Neighbors
               ;
               Yea
               ,
               if
               one
               be
               
                 communis
                 seminator
                 litium
              
               he
               is
               a
               Barrator
               ,
               or
               if
               any
               man
               of
               himself
               be
               
                 communis
                 oppresor
                 vicinorum
              
               ,
               a
               common
               oppressor
               of
               ,
               or
               wrangler
               with
               his
               Neighbors
               either
               by
               unjust
               or
               wrangling
               Suits
               ,
               or
               other
               oppressions
               or
               deceits
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               Barrator
               ,
               or
               if
               one
               
                 Communis
                 pacis
                 perturbater
                 calumniator
                 &
                 mal●
                 factor
                 ,
              
               he
               is
               a
               Barrator
               ,
               but
               all
               such
               persons
               must
               be
               common
               Barrators
               ,
               not
               in
               one
               or
               two
               ,
               but
               in
               many
               causes
               .
               See
               
                 Lamb.
                 79.
                 
                 Co.
                 8.
                 36.
                 
                 Co.
                 l.
                 338.
                 
                 Co.
                 8.
                 36.
                 
                 Cromp.
                 257.
                 
                 C●
                 .
              
               8.
               37.
               
            
             
               (
               D
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 2.
                 
                 Edw.
              
               3.
               8.
               
               It
               is
               accorded
               and
               established
               ,
               
               that
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               commanded
               by
               the
               great
               Seal
               ,
               nor
               the
               little
               Seal
               ,
               to
               disturb
               or
               delay
               common
               Right
               ,
               and
               though
               such
               commandements
               do
               come
               ,
               the
               Justices
               shall
               not
               therefore
               leave
               to
               do
               right
               in
               any
               point
               ,
               
                 Stat.
                 9.
                 
                 Hen.
                 3.
                 29.
                 5.
                 
                 Ed.
                 3.
                 9.
                 14.
                 
                 Edw.
              
               3.
               14.
               
            
          
           
             
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               prohibited
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               E
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 9.
                 
                 Edw.
              
               3.
               1.
               
               No
               person
               shall
               carry
               Gold
               or
               Silver
               out
               of
               the
               Realm
               without
               the
               Kings
               license
               ,
               who
               so
               doth
               ,
               shall
               forfeit
               all
               such
               as
               is
               carrying
               ,
               with
               ship
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
                 Stat.
                 5.
                 
                 Rich.
                 2.
                 2.
                 
                 Stat.
                 2.
                 
                 Hen.
                 6.
                 6.
                 19.
                 
                 Hen.
              
               7.
               5.
               
            
          
           
             
               Rates
               on
               Victuals
               .
            
             
               (
               F
               )
               
                 Sat.
                 23.
                 
                 Edw.
              
               3.
               6.
               
               The
               King
               Ordains
               all
               persons
               whatever
               which
               sels
               any
               kind
               of
               Victuals
               ,
               shall
               be
               bound
               to
               sell
               their
               victual
               at
               a
               reasonable
               rate
               or
               price
               ,
               having
               respect
               to
               the
               price
               ,
               that
               such
               Victuall
               be
               sold
               at
               ,
               in
               the
               places
               adjoyning
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               seller
               may
               have
               a
               moderate
               gain
               and
               not
               excessive
               *
               ,
               And
               if
               the
               seller
               do
               sell
               otherwise
               ,
               shall
               pay
               double
               back
               ,
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Bayliffs
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               Market-Towns
               ,
               and
               other
               corporate
               Towns
               ,
               and
               the
               ports
               of
               the
               
               Sea
               ,
               shall
               have
               power
               to
               enquire
               of
               all
               offenders
               in
               the
               same
               .
               And
               to
               levy
               the
               said
               pain
               (
               upon
               themselves
               )
               for
               their
               use
               who
               sueth
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               in
               case
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Bayliffs
               be
               negligent
               in
               putting
               in
               execution
               any
               of
               the
               premises
               ,
               and
               thereof
               be
               convicted
               ,
               before
               Justices
               assigned
               ,
               then
               the
               said
               Mayor
               and
               Bayliffs
               shall
               be
               compelled
               by
               the
               said
               Justices
               to
               pay
               the
               treble
               of
               the
               things
               so
               sold
               to
               the
               party
               damnified
               ,
               and
               also
               shall
               be
               grievously
               punished
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               23.
               
               Edw.
               3.
               4.
               
               See
               chap.
               50.
               
               (
               A
               )
               44.
               
               (
               E
               )
               48.
               
               (
               A
               )
               51.
               
               (
               A
               )
               29.
               
               (
               A
               )
            
          
           
             
               None
               to
               be
               condemned
               without
               his
               Answer
               .
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               G
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 28.
                 
                 Edw.
              
               3.
               3.
               
               The
               King
               ordains
               that
               no
               man
               of
               what
               estate
               or
               condition
               he
               be
               ,
               shall
               be
               put
               out
               of
               his
               Land
               nor
               Tenements
               ,
               nor
               taken
               ,
               nor
               imprisoned
               ,
               nor
               dis-inherited
               ,
               nor
               put
               to
               death
               without
               being
               brought
               to
               Answer
               by
               due
               process
               of
               Law.
               
                 Stat.
                 9.
                 
                 Hen.
                 3.
                 29.
                 5.
                 
                 Edw.
                 3.
                 9.
                 25.
                 
                 Ed.
              
               3.
               4.
               
               See
               chap.
               10.
               
               (
               X
               )
               38.
               
               (
               C
               )
               41.
               
               (
               A
               )
               43.
               
               (
               D
               )
               38.
               
               (
               A
               )
            
          
           
             
               Penalty
               of
               a
               Mayor
               ,
               Sheriff
               and
               Aldermen
               for
               not
               redressing
               grievances
               .
            
             
               (
               H
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 28.
                 
                 Edw.
              
               3.
               10.
               
               Because
               of
               the
               Errors
               ,
               Defaults
               ,
               and
               Misprisions
               ,
               which
               be
               notoriously
               used
               in
               Cities
               ,
               Boroughs
               and
               Corporations
               for
               default
               of
               good
               governance
               ,
               of
               the
               Mayor
               ,
               Sheriff
               and
               Aldermen
               ,
               cannot
               be
               inquired
               nor
               found
               by
               people
               of
               the
               same
               Town
               ;
               it
               is
               Ordained
               and
               established
               that
               the
               said
               Mayor
               ,
               Sheriffs
               ,
               and
               Aldermen
               ,
               which
               have
               the
               Governance
               of
               the
               said
               Town
               or
               City
               ,
               shall
               cause
               to
               be
               redressed
               and
               corrected
               ,
               the
               Defaults
               ,
               Errors
               ,
               and
               Misprisions
               above
               named
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               duly
               punish
               from
               time
               to
               time
               ,
               upon
               a
               certain
               pain
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               default
               a
               thousand
               Marks
               to
               the
               King.
               The
               second
               default
               two
               thousand
               Marks
               ;
               And
               at
               the
               third
               default
               ,
               that
               the
               Franchizes
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               said
               Town
               be
               taken
               into
               the
               Kings
               hand
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               enquired
               of
               by
               foraign
               Inquests
               of
               foraign
               Counties
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               but
               all
               other
               Cities
               ,
               Boroughs
               and
               Corporations
               to
               be
               tryed
               by
               forain
               Inquests
               in
               the
               same
               Town
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               
               done
               by
               the
               punishment
               of
               Judges
               thereunto
               assigned
               by
               Inquest
               or
               Indictment
               ,
               and
               called
               to
               answer
               the
               same
               out
               of
               their
               Town
               ,
               which
               fine
               is
               to
               be
               leavyed
               by
               Attachment
               ,
               and
               distress
               ,
               and
               by
               exigent
               if
               need
               be
               ,
               upon
               any
               Land
               or
               Tenements
               out
               of
               their
               Town
               ,
               belonging
               to
               any
               of
               them
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             King
             Edward
             the
             Sixth
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Edward
                 borne
                 at
                 Ham●o●●
                 Court
                 at
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 9
                 yeares
                 began
                 his
                 ▪
                 raigne
                 the
                 31
                 of
                 Janu●●●46
                 Crowned
                 at
                 wes●m
                 .
                 the
                 2●
                 of
                 februa
                 ▪
                 folowing
                 he
                 raigned
                 6
                 yeares
                 5
                 monthes
                 died
                 the
                 6
                 of
                 Julie
                 buried
                 at
                 westminster
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Murder
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               A
               )
               
                 STat.
                 1.
                 
                 Edw.
              
               6.
               12.
               
               It
               is
               Murder
               to
               strike
               with
               either
               blunt
               or
               sharp
               weapon
               ,
               if
               the
               party
               dye
               within
               a
               year
               and
               a
               day
               ▪
               and
               the
               blows
               given
               upon
               malice
               ,
               neither
               shall
               Clergy
               be
               allowed
               .
               See
               Chap.
               36.
               
               (
               A.
               )
            
          
           
             
               Victuallers
               ,
               and
               Handicrafts-men
               .
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 2.
                 
                 Edw.
              
               6.
               15.
               
               For
               as
               much
               as
               Artificers
               Handicrafts
               men
               ,
               and
               Labourers
               have
               made
               Confederacies
               ,
               and
               mutually
               sworn
               ,
               not
               onely
               that
               they
               should
               sell
               their
               victuals
               at
               a
               certain
               rate
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               meddle
               with
               one
               anothers
               work
               ,
               and
               finish
               that
               which
               others
               have
               begun
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               appoint
               how
               much
               work
               they
               shall
               do
               in
               the
               day
               ;
               and
               what
               hours
               ,
               and
               times
               they
               shall
               work
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Statutes
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               hurt
               and
               great
               impoverishment
               of
               the
               Kings
               subjects
               ;
               For
               reformation
               whereof
               ,
               the
               King
               ordains
               ,
               That
               if
               any
               Victuallers
               or
               Artificers
               aforesaid
               ,
               shall
               at
               any
               time
               combine
               ,
               conspire
               ,
               or
               make
               any
               Oaths
               that
               they
               shall
               not
               sell
               their
               victuals
               at
               certain
               prices
               ,
               or
               that
               Artificers
               shall
               not
               work
               ,
               but
               as
               abovesaid
               ,
               being
               convicted
               ,
               shall
               pay
               in
               six
               dayes
               ten
               pounds
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               twenty
               dayes
               imprisonment
               ,
               and
               fed
               onely
               with
               bread
               and
               water
               ,
               if
               he
               have
               not
               sufficient
               to
               pay
               the
               said
               Fine
               ;
               For
               the
               second
               offence
               the
               Pillory
               ,
               or
               twenty
               pound
               ;
               And
               for
               the
               third
               offence
               ,
               shal
               forfeit
               forty
               pounds
               ,
               or
               else
               be
               set
               in
               the
               Pillory
               ,
               and
               lose
               one
               of
               his
               ears
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               taken
               as
               an
               infamous
               man
               ,
               and
               his
               sayings
               ,
               and
               oath
               not
               to
               be
               credited
               in
               matter
               of
               judgement
               ;
               And
               if
               any
               such
               Conspiracy
               ,
               C●venant
               ,
               or
               Promise
               be
               had
               ,
               or
               made
               by
               any
               Society
               ,
               Brother-hood
               ,
               or
               Company
               of
               Craft-mystery
               ,
               or
               occupation
               of
               the
               Mysteries
               afore-mentioned
               with
               the
               presence
               or
               consent
               of
               the
               most
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               then
               immediately
               upon
               such
               act
               of
               conspiracy
               Covenant
               ,
               or
               Promise
               ,
               had
               ,
               or
               made
               ,
               over
               and
               besides
               the
               particular
               punishment
               before
               in
               this
               Act
               appointed
               for
               the
               offender
               ,
               their
               Corporation
               shal
               be
               dissolved
               ,
               to
               all
               intents
               ,
               constructions
               ,
               
               and
               purposes
               ;
               and
               that
               none
               do
               presume
               to
               hinder
               any
               Free-Mason
               ,
               Rough
               Mason
               ,
               Carpenter
               ,
               Bricklayer
               ,
               Plasterer
               ,
               Joyner
               ,
               Ha●d-hewer
               ,
               Sawyer
               ,
               Tyler
               ,
               Pavier
               ,
               Glasier
               ,
               Lymebu●ner
               ,
               Brick-maker
               ,
               Tyle-maker
               ,
               Plummer
               ,
               or
               Laborer
               born
               in
               this
               Realm
               ,
               or
               made
               denison
               ,
               to
               work
               in
               the
               said
               Crafts
               in
               any
               City
               ,
               Borough
               ,
               or
               Town
               Corporate
               ,
               with
               any
               person
               or
               persons
               that
               will
               retain
               him
               ,
               albeit
               the
               said
               persons
               so
               retained
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               them
               do
               not
               inhabit
               ,
               or
               live
               in
               the
               said
               Town
               ,
               &c.
               nor
               be
               free
               of
               the
               same
               City
               ,
               &c.
               any
               Statute
               ,
               Law
               ,
               Ordinance
               ,
               or
               other
               thing
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               upon
               forfeiture
               of
               five
               pound
               a
               time
               ,
               half
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               half
               to
               the
               party
               suing
               ,
               to
               be
               recovered
               by
               Bill
               ,
               &c.
               no
               wager
               of
               Law
               ,
               or
               protection
               allowed
               ,
               &c.
               See
               Chap.
               29.
               
               (
               E
               )
               30.
               
               (
               F.
               )
               36.
               
               (
               A.
               )
            
          
           
             
               Robbing
               within
               a
               Market
               of
               a
               Fair
               ,
               Booth
               ,
               Tent
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               C
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 5.
                 6
                 
                 Ed.
              
               6.
               14.
               
               Be
               it
               Enacted
               that
               no
               person
               or
               persons
               which
               shall
               happen
               to
               be
               found
               guilty
               after
               the
               Laws
               of
               this
               Realm
               of
               ,
               and
               for
               robbing
               any
               person
               or
               persons
               in
               any
               Booth
               or
               Tent
               ,
               in
               any
               Fair
               or
               Market
               ,
               the
               Owner
               ,
               his
               wife
               ,
               children
               ,
               or
               servant
               then
               being
               within
               the
               same
               Booth
               ,
               or
               Tent
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               admitted
               the
               benefit
               of
               his
               ,
               or
               their
               Clergy
               ,
               but
               excluded
               thereof
               ,
               and
               suffer
               death
               without
               consideration
               ,
               whether
               the
               said
               persons
               within
               ,
               shall
               be
               sleeping
               ,
               or
               waking
               .
               See
               Chap.
               47.
               
               (
               B
               )
               49.
               
               (
               D
               )
               51.
               
               (
               A
               )
               11.
               
               (
               N.
               )
            
          
           
             
               Fore-stalling
               ,
               Regrators
               ,
               Ingr●cers
               .
            
             
               (
               D
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 5.
                 6.
                 
                 Edw.
              
               6.
               14.
               
               The
               Law
               being
               so
               good
               against
               these
               offenders
               ,
               that
               I
               shall
               give
               Poultons
               Exposition
               thereof
               ,
               viz.
               They
               deserve
               to
               be
               reckoned
               amongst
               the
               number
               of
               Oppressors
               of
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               and
               publick
               weal
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               for
               they
               do
               endeavour
               to
               enrich
               themselves
               ,
               by
               the
               impoverishing
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               respect
               not
               how
               many
               loses
               ,
               so
               they
               may
               gain
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               been
               exclaimed
               of
               ,
               and
               condemned
               in
               Parliament
               
               from
               one
               Generation
               to
               another
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               many
               Statutes
               ,
               at
               least
               fourteen
               Statutes
               ,
               especially
               Fore-stallers
               ,
               as
               apppears
               by
               34
               Ed.
               1.
               when
               it
               was
               ordained
               ,
               that
               no
               Forestaller
               should
               be
               suffered
               to
               dwell
               in
               any
               Town
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               a
               manifest
               oppressor
               of
               the
               poor
               ,
               and
               deceiver
               of
               the
               rich
               ,
               a
               publick
               enemy
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               a
               canker
               ,
               a
               moth
               ,
               and
               a
               gnawing
               worm
               that
               daily
               wasteth
               the
               Commonwealth
               .
               And
               the
               name
               ,
               and
               act
               of
               a
               Forestaller
               was
               so
               odious
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               moved
               in
               Parliament
               to
               Enact
               that
               a
               Forestaller
               should
               be
               bated
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               where
               he
               dwelt
               ,
               by
               Dogs
               ,
               and
               whipped
               forth
               with
               Whips
               (
               Newcastle
               would
               have
               been
               empty
               )
               and
               by
               this
               Statute
               it
               declareth
               who
               are
               offenders
               ,
               and
               what
               punishment
               to
               be
               inflicted
               .
            
             
               That
               whatsoever
               person
               or
               persons
               ,
               shall
               buy
               ,
               or
               cause
               to
               be
               bought
               any
               Merchandize
               ,
               Victual
               ,
               or
               other
               thing
               coming
               by
               land
               ,
               or
               water
               ,
               towards
               any
               Fair
               or
               Market
               to
               be
               sold
               in
               the
               same
               ,
               or
               coming
               towards
               any
               City
               ,
               Port
               ,
               or
               Haven
               ,
               Creek
               ,
               or
               Road
               of
               this
               Nation
               ,
               from
               any
               part
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               to
               be
               sold
               .
            
             
               Or
               make
               any
               Bargain
               ,
               Contract
               ,
               or
               Promise
               for
               the
               having
               or
               buying
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               or
               any
               part
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               so
               coming
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               before
               the
               same
               Merchandize
               ,
               Victual
               ,
               or
               other
               things
               shall
               be
               in
               the
               Market
               ,
               Fair
               ,
               City
               ,
               Port
               ,
               Haven
               ,
               Creek
               ,
               or
               Road
               ,
               ready
               to
               be
               sold
               ;
               Or
               shall
               make
               any
               motion
               by
               word
               ,
               letter
               ,
               message
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               to
               any
               person
               or
               persons
               for
               the
               inhansing
               of
               the
               price
               ,
               or
               dear
               selling
               of
               any
               of
               the
               other
               things
               above
               mentioned
               ;
               Or
               else
               disswade
               ,
               move
               ,
               or
               stir
               any
               person
               coming
               to
               the
               Market
               ,
               or
               Fair
               to
               forbear
               to
               bring
               any
               of
               the
               things
               above
               mentioned
               to
               any
               Fair
               ,
               or
               Market
               ,
               City
               ,
               Port
               ,
               &c.
               to
               be
               sold
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               shall
               be
               adjudged
               a
               Fore-staller
               ,
               13.
               
               Eliz.
               excepts
               Oyls
               ,
               Sugars
               ,
               Spices
               ,
               Currans
               ,
               or
               other
               foreign
               Victuals
               brought
               from
               beyond
               the
               Sea
               ,
               Fish
               ,
               and
               Salt
               only
               excepted
               .
            
             
               A
               Regrator
               defined
               ,
               what
               person
               or
               persons
               shall
               by
               any
               means
               regrate
               ,
               obtain
               ,
               or
               get
               into
               his
               ,
               or
               their
               hands
               or
               possessions
               in
               any
               Fair
               or
               Market
               within
               this
               Nation
               to
               be
               sold
               ,
               any
               dead
               Victual
               whatsoever
               brought
               thither
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               and
               do
               sell
               the
               same
               again
               in
               any
               Fair
               or
               Market
               
               holden
               ,
               or
               kept
               in
               the
               same
               places
               ,
               or
               within
               any
               Market
               or
               Fair
               within
               four
               miles
               thereof
               ,
               shall
               be
               reputed
               and
               taken
               for
               a
               Regrator
               ,
               or
               Regrators
               .
            
             
               An
               Engrosser
               is
               ,
               he
               ,
               or
               they
               which
               shall
               engrosse
               ,
               or
               get
               into
               his
               ,
               or
               their
               hands
               by
               buying
               ,
               contracting
               by
               promise
               taking
               ,
               other
               then
               by
               Demise
               ,
               Grant
               ,
               or
               Lease
               of
               Land
               ,
               or
               Tythe
               any
               Corn
               growing
               in
               the
               Fields
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Corn
               or
               Grain
               ,
               Butter
               ,
               Cheese
               ,
               Fish
               ,
               or
               other
               dead
               Victuals
               whatsoever
               within
               the
               Nation
               ,
               to
               the
               intent
               to
               sell
               the
               same
               again
               ,
               shall
               be
               reputed
               and
               taken
               an
               unlawful
               Engrosser
               ,
               or
               Engrossers
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               person
               or
               persons
               shall
               offend
               in
               any
               of
               the
               things
               before
               recited
               ,
               and
               being
               thereof
               duly
               convicted
               or
               attainted
               thereof
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               this
               Nation
               ,
               for
               the
               first
               offence
               shall
               suffer
               two
               months
               imprisonment
               without
               Bayl
               or
               Mainprize
               ,
               and
               forfeit
               the
               value
               of
               the
               goods
               ;
               For
               the
               second
               offence
               six
               months
               imprisonment
               ,
               without
               Bayl
               or
               Mainprize
               ,
               and
               lose
               double
               the
               value
               of
               the
               goods
               ;
               and
               upon
               conviction
               of
               the
               third
               offence
               shall
               be
               set
               in
               the
               Pillory
               where
               he
               dwels
               in
               the
               same
               Town
               ,
               and
               lose
               all
               the
               goods
               he
               ,
               or
               they
               have
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               their
               own
               use
               ,
               and
               be
               committed
               to
               prison
               during
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               
                 Mutatis
                 ,
                 Mutandis
              
               .
            
             
               Every
               Justices
               of
               every
               County
               ,
               is
               to
               enquire
               and
               determine
               of
               the
               offences
               in
               their
               Quarter-Sessions
               upon
               Inquisition
               ,
               Presentment
               ,
               Bill
               ,
               or
               Information
               ,
               exhibited
               ,
               and
               proved
               by
               two
               Witnesses
               ,
               the
               one
               half
               of
               the
               Fine
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               other
               to
               the
               party
               discoverer
               .
            
             
               What
               Justice
               can
               be
               expected
               or
               had
               in
               Newcastle
               ,
               the
               May●rs
               ,
               Justices
               and
               Burgesses
               being
               the
               offenders
               ,
               Judges
               ,
               (
               P
               )
               ●●rors
               in
               their
               own
               causes
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               tryed
               in
               the
               same
               ●●unty
               (
               T
               )
               themselves
               to
               have
               the
               Fines
               ,
               as
               by
               Charter
               appears
               〈◊〉
               See
               Stat.
               21.
               
               K.
               James
               ,
               4.
               
               (
               T
               )
               See
               10.
               
               Chap.
               (
               L
               )
               (
               P
               )
               Chap.
               10.
               
               (
               R
               )
               (
               *
               )
               See
               Stat.
               5.
               
               Eliz.
               12.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Town
               of
               Gates-head
               ,
               and
               all
               Liberties
               given
               to
               Newcastle
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               E
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 7.
                 
                 Edw.
              
               6.
               10.
               
               There
               being
               Bishop
               of
               Durham
               elected
               ,
               nor
               any
               Member
               of
               Parliament
               for
               that
               County
               ,
               which
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Newcastle
               perceiving
               ,
               petitioned
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               the
               Town
               of
               Gates-head
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Durham
               ,
               adjoyning
               to
               their
               Corporation
               ,
               only
               the
               River
               of
               Tyne
               ,
               between
               ,
               being
               populous
               ,
               and
               without
               Government
               ,
               and
               often
               committing
               many
               outrages
               in
               their
               Town
               ,
               and
               then
               got
               over
               the
               water
               into
               the
               Town
               of
               Gates-head
               unpunished
               ,
               and
               that
               often
               they
               cast
               Rubbish
               into
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               also
               that
               the
               Bridge
               went
               to
               decay
               very
               much
               ,
               which
               belonged
               to
               that
               Town
               ,
               humbly
               beseeching
               that
               his
               Majesty
               would
               be
               graciously
               pleased
               to
               incorporate
               that
               Town
               with
               them
               under
               their
               Government
               ,
               with
               all
               its
               members
               ,
               and
               Salt-meadows
               ,
               and
               Park
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               may
               be
               quite
               taken
               from
               the
               County
               of
               Durham
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               people
               therein
               to
               become
               subordinate
               to
               their
               Laws
               .
            
             
               Be
               it
               Enacted
               that
               the
               whole
               Town
               of
               Gates-head
               ,
               with
               the
               Salt-meadows
               ,
               the
               whole
               Water
               ,
               and
               Bridge
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Liberties
               thereunto
               belonging
               ,
               except
               the
               Common
               ,
               which
               shall
               still
               remain
               to
               the
               inhabitants
               ,
               be
               incorporated
               with
               Newcastle
               ,
               and
               dis-joyned
               from
               the
               County
               of
               Durham
               ,
               as
               Newcastle
               was
               from
               Northumberland
               by
               Charter
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             King
             Richard
             The
             Second
             .
          
           
             
               
                 RICHARD
                 the
                 2.
                 borne
                 at
                 Burdeaux
                 Sonne
                 to
                 Edward
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 begann
                 his
                 Raigne
                 the
                 21
                 of
                 Iune
                 An
                 o
                 :
                 
                   Dni
                
                 1377.
                 he
                 Raiḡed
                 22.
                 
                 Yeares
                 ,
                 was
                 Deposed
                 :
                 &
                 died
                 the
                 14.
                 of
                 February
                 1399.
                 
                 First
                 buried
                 at
                 Langley
                 in
                 Hartf●dshire
                 ,
                 &
                 afterwardes
                 of
                 Westmister
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               A
               Free
               Trade
               in
               all
               England
               .
            
             
               (
               A
               )
               
                 STat.
                 11.
                 
                 Richard
              
               2.
               7.
               and
               the
               14.
               
               Richard
               2.
               9.
               
               Be
               it
               Enacted
               that
               all
               Merchants
               ,
               Aliens
               ,
               and
               Denisons
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               ,
               and
               every
               of
               them
               ,
               of
               what
               estate
               or
               condition
               they
               b●
               which
               will
               buy
               ,
               or
               sell
               Corn
               ,
               Wine
               ,
               Averdepoize
               ,
               
               Flesh
               ,
               Fish
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Victual
               ,
               or
               other
               Merchandizes
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               things
               vendible
               ,
               from
               whencesoever
               they
               come
               ,
               in
               whatsoever
               place
               they
               please
               ,
               be
               it
               City
               ,
               Borough
               ,
               Town
               ,
               Port
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               Fair
               ,
               Market
               ,
               or
               other
               place
               within
               this
               Realm
               ,
               within
               Franchizes
               ,
               or
               without
               ,
               may
               freely
               ,
               or
               without
               disturbance
               sell
               the
               same
               to
               whom
               they
               please
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               Foreigners
               ,
               as
               to
               Denizons
               ,
               except
               to
               the
               enemies
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Realm
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               any
               disturbance
               be
               done
               to
               any
               such
               Merchant
               ,
               &c.
               upon
               his
               sail
               of
               the
               same
               in
               any
               of
               the
               places
               aforesaid
               ,
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Bayliffs
               of
               such
               Fanchizes
               shall
               make
               remedy
               ,
               but
               if
               they
               do
               not
               ,
               and
               being
               thereof
               convicted
               ,
               the
               Franchizes
               shall
               be
               taken
               into
               the
               Kings
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               party
               grieving
               shall
               make
               to
               the
               Merchant
               grieved
               ,
               double
               damages
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               such
               disturbance
               be
               out
               of
               the
               Franchized
               Towns
               ,
               then
               the
               Steward
               or
               Bayliffe
               of
               such
               Lord
               ,
               who
               is
               Lord
               of
               the
               Mannor
               ,
               shall
               give
               right
               ,
               or
               pay
               double
               damages
               ,
               the
               party
               offending
               shall
               be
               imprisoned
               for
               one
               whole
               year
               ,
               and
               that
               none
               such
               shall
               be
               disturbed
               ,
               but
               shall
               freely
               buy
               and
               sell
               for
               his
               own
               use
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               Kings
               ,
               &c.
               except
               that
               the
               Merchant
               ,
               Aliens
               ,
               shall
               carry
               no
               Wines
               out
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               contained
               in
               their
               Charters
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               the
               said
               things
               be
               holden
               ,
               kept
               ,
               and
               performed
               in
               every
               City
               ,
               Borough
               ,
               Town
               ,
               Port
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               place
               notwithstanding
               any
               Charter
               of
               Franchize
               to
               them
               granted
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               nor
               Usage
               ,
               Custome
               ,
               nor
               Judgement
               ,
               given
               upon
               their
               Charters
               ,
               Usages
               ,
               nor
               Customes
               which
               they
               may
               alleage
               ,
               which
               Charters
               ,
               Usages
               ,
               and
               Customes
               ,
               the
               said
               King
               ,
               the
               Grand-fathers
               ,
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               and
               great
               men
               ,
               and
               Commons
               in
               Parliament
               aforesaid
               Holds
               ,
               these
               said
               Charters
               ,
               &c.
               of
               no
               force
               ,
               and
               as
               being
               things
               ,
               granted
               ,
               used
               ,
               and
               accustomed
               to
               the
               damage
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               and
               great
               men
               of
               his
               Realm
               ,
               and
               great
               oppression
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               saving
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               other
               the
               Customes
               due
               of
               the
               said
               Merchandizes
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               Treasurer
               ,
               and
               Justices
               ,
               assigned
               to
               
               hold
               the
               Pleas
               of
               the
               King
               in
               places
               where
               they
               come
               ,
               shall
               enquire
               of
               such
               disturbances
               and
               grievances
               ,
               and
               do
               punishment
               according
               as
               is
               before
               ordained
               .
            
             
               And
               by
               a
               Statute
               made
               the
               25.
               
               Edw.
               3.
               2.
               
               It
               was
               Ordained
               and
               Established
               ,
               That
               the
               said
               Statutes
               made
               in
               the
               ninth
               year
               Chapter
               1.
               in
               all
               Points
               and
               Articles
               contained
               in
               the
               same
               should
               be
               holden
               ,
               kept
               ,
               and
               maintained
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               And
               if
               any
               Charter
               ,
               Letters
               Pattents
               ,
               Proclamations
               ,
               or
               Commandements
               ,
               Usage
               ,
               Allowance
               ,
               or
               Judgement
               were
               made
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               same
               should
               be
               utterly
               repealed
               ,
               avoyded
               ,
               and
               holden
               for
               none
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               it
               is
               free
               for
               any
               whatever
               ,
               that
               brings
               any
               provisions
               whatever
               ,
               to
               sell
               the
               same
               ,
               or
               other
               Merchandizes
               ,
               by
               Grosse
               or
               retail
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Port
               ,
               City
               ,
               Borough
               ,
               or
               Town-Corporate
               in
               England
               ,
               without
               challenge
               ,
               or
               impeachment
               ,
               and
               to
               sell
               them
               freely
               to
               any
               that
               will
               buy
               the
               same
               ,
               notwithstanding
               any
               grant
               whatever
               to
               the
               contrary
               notwithstanding
               ,
               any
               Franchize
               ,
               Custome
               used
               ,
               since
               such
               Franchizes
               ,
               and
               Customes
               ,
               Usages
               ,
               be
               in
               common
               prejudice
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               all
               people
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               And
               that
               no
               Mayor
               ,
               Bayliff
               ,
               Catch-pole
               ,
               Minister
               ,
               nor
               other
               shall
               meddle
               in
               the
               sail
               of
               any
               manner
               of
               Victuals
               vendible
               ,
               brought
               to
               the
               places
               aforesaid
               .
            
             
               And
               all
               men
               that
               will
               sue
               ,
               may
               have
               a
               Writ
               out
               of
               the
               Chancery
               to
               attach
               him
               by
               his
               body
               that
               offends
               herein
               ,
               as
               a
               disturber
               of
               the
               common
               profit
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               King
               seeing
               cleerly
               if
               the
               said
               Statutes
               were
               duly
               put
               in
               execution
               ,
               would
               much
               extend
               to
               the
               profits
               and
               wealth
               of
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               do
               Ordain
               ,
               and
               Establish
               ,
               by
               assent
               of
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Dukes
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               great
               men
               ,
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               Commons
               in
               this
               present
               Parliament
               assembled
               ,
               That
               the
               said
               Statutes
               ,
               shall
               be
               firmly
               holden
               ,
               kept
               ,
               maintained
               ,
               and
               fully
               executed
               in
               all
               Points
               and
               Articles
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               notwithstanding
               any
               Ordinance
               ,
               Statute
               ,
               Charter
               ,
               Letters
               Pattents
               ,
               Franchizes
               ,
               Proclamations
               ,
               Commandements
               ,
               Usage
               ,
               Allowance
               ,
               or
               Judgement
               be
               made
               or
               used
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               utterly
               repealed
               ,
               avoyded
               ,
               and
               holden
               for
               none
               .
            
             
             
               This
               Statute
               was
               obtained
               by
               a
               Petition
               (
               worth
               reading
               )
               from
               all
               the
               Nobles
               and
               Commons
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               read
               in
               the
               ninth
               of
               Edward
               the
               third
               ,
               Chapter
               the
               first
               ,
               it
               laying
               open
               the
               great
               grievance
               of
               the
               whole
               Nation
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               of
               Provisions
               ,
               and
               other
               Merchandizes
               ,
               being
               engrossed
               into
               private
               hands
               ,
               and
               restraining
               all
               others
               from
               trading
               ,
               but
               themselves
               ,
               &c.
               See
               Chap.
               29.
               
               (
               C
               )
               30.
               
               (
               D
               )
               32.
               
               (
               D
               )
               35.
               
               (
               A
               )
               38.
               
               (
               A
               )
               51.
               
               (
               B.
               C.
               )
               This
               Statute
               revived
               ,
               would
               make
               England
               as
               happy
               as
               Venice
               ,
               for
               Riches
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Merchant-strangers
               shall
               be
               well
               used
               .
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 14.
                 
                 Rich.
              
               2.
               9.
               
               Be
               it
               Enacted
               that
               Merchant-strangers
               ,
               repairing
               into
               the
               Realm
               of
               England
               ,
               shall
               be
               well
               and
               courteously
               ,
               and
               rightfully
               intreated
               ,
               and
               governed
               in
               the
               said
               Realm
               ,
               to
               the
               intent
               that
               they
               shall
               have
               the
               courage
               to
               repair
               into
               the
               same
               .
               See
               Chap.
               30.
               
               (
               B
               )
               41.
               
               (
               A.
               )
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Venice
               by
               tollerating
               a
               free
               Trade
               ,
               all
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               trades
               in
               Merchandizings
               ,
               which
               doth
               so
               improve
               his
               revenew
               ,
               that
               it
               maintains
               his
               Wars
               without
               other
               Impositions
               ,
               he
               being
               able
               to
               wage
               war
               with
               the
               most
               potentest
               Prince
               that
               is
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               No
               Customers
               to
               be
               Traders
               ,
               nor
               to
               have
               parts
               of
               Ships
               .
            
             
               (
               C
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 14.
                 
                 Rich.
              
               2.
               10.
               
               The
               King
               ordains
               that
               no
               Customers
               ,
               nor
               Controlers
               have
               any
               ships
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               nor
               meddle
               with
               the
               fraught
               of
               ships
               ,
               and
               to
               eschew
               as
               well
               the
               damage
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               of
               his
               Customes
               ,
               as
               the
               losse
               of
               the
               Merchants
               repairing
               to
               the
               Port
               ,
               as
               well
               Aliens
               as
               Denizons
               ;
               And
               that
               no
               Customer
               ,
               Controler
               ,
               Searcher
               ,
               Waiter
               ,
               or
               Finder
               have
               any
               such
               Office
               for
               terme
               of
               life
               ,
               but
               onely
               as
               long
               as
               shall
               please
               the
               King
               ,
               notwithstanding
               any
               Pattent
               or
               Grant
               to
               any
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               but
               such
               Pattents
               or
               Grants
               be
               repealed
               ,
               and
               of
               no
               force
               ,
               nor
               value
               .
               
                 Stat.
                 17.
                 
                 Rich.
              
               2.
               
               See
               Chap.
               (
               35
               )
            
          
           
             
             
               Statute
               of
               Mortmain
               .
            
             
               (
               D
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 15.
                 
                 Rich.
              
               2.
               5.
               
               Be
               it
               Enacted
               what
               Mayors
               Bayliffs
               ,
               and
               Commons
               of
               Cities
               ,
               Boroughs
               ,
               and
               other
               Towns
               which
               have
               perpetual
               Commonalty
               ,
               and
               others
               which
               have
               officers
               ,
               that
               from
               henceforth
               they
               shall
               not
               purchase
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               Commons
               any
               Lands
               ,
               &c.
               nor
               no
               religious
               ,
               or
               other
               person
               what
               ever
               he
               be
               *
               ,
               do
               buy
               or
               sell
               ,
               or
               under
               colour
               of
               gift
               or
               terme
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               manner
               of
               title
               ,
               any
               Lands
               ,
               Tenements
               ,
               upon
               pain
               of
               forfeiture
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               whereby
               the
               said
               Lands
               ,
               and
               Tenements
               ,
               might
               have
               come
               to
               Mortmain
               .
            
          
           
             
               Riots
               ,
               Routs
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               E
               )
               The
               4.
               year
               ,
               King
               Rich.
               2.
               
               Riots
               ,
               Routs
               ,
               and
               unlawfull
               assemblies
               ,
               have
               been
               so
               many
               times
               pernicious
               ,
               and
               fatal
               enemies
               to
               the
               peace
               and
               tranquility
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               that
               it
               did
               shake
               the
               foundation
               and
               form
               of
               State-Government
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               a
               Collector
               of
               a
               Subsidy
               at
               Dartford
               in
               Kent
               in
               his
               dayes
               ,
               in
               requiring
               but
               a
               Groat
               of
               a
               Taylor
               and
               his
               wife
               ,
               grew
               to
               such
               a
               head
               of
               discontentment
               ,
               and
               not
               being
               timely
               queld
               ,
               became
               such
               a
               Rebellion
               ,
               that
               it
               put
               the
               King
               in
               great
               hazard
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               the
               burning
               of
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               the
               Nobles
               and
               Gentry
               ,
               with
               the
               learned
               of
               the
               Law
               beheaded
               ,
               and
               others
               in
               hazard
               of
               their
               lives
               and
               families
               overthrown
               ,
               and
               the
               Records
               of
               Law
               burnt
               .
               
                 Wat.
                 Tyler
              
               was
               Captain
               .
               See
               Hen.
               6.
               
               (
               B
               )
               See
               Chap.
               37.
               
               (
               A.
               )
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Queen
             Mary
             .
             
               
                 Maria
                 nata
                 Grenouici
                 in
                 Febru
                 :
                 1505
                 Incipit
                 regnare
                 6
                 Iuli
                 1553
                 Regnauit
                 5
                 annos
                 et
                 4
                 mensis
                 Obyt
                 annos
                 nata
                 45
                 et
                 9
                 mensis
              
            
          
           
             The
             Town
             of
             Gates-head
             taken
             from
             Newcastle
             .
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             
               STat.
               1.
               
               Mary
            
             Chap.
             3.
             
             So
             soon
             as
             Bishop
             Tunstall
             was
             created
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             ,
             laid
             open
             to
             the
             Queen
             and
             Parliament
             the
             Illegallity
             of
             Gates-heads
             being
             taken
             from
             the
             County
             of
             Durham
             ,
             and
             Incorporated
             with
             Newcastle
             ,
             and
             how
             surreptitiously
             they
             got
             it
             past
             by
             Act
             of
             
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             humbly
             beseeched
             that
             the
             Town
             and
             Liberties
             of
             Gates-head
             might
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             County
             of
             Durham
             again
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             well
             be
             done
             without
             that
             Statute
             of
             the
             7.
             
             Edw.
             6.
             10.
             were
             repealed
             ;
             After
             a
             great
             debate
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             it
             was
             found
             onely
             a
             covetous
             disposition
             in
             the
             Corporation
             of
             Newcastle
             to
             require
             that
             from
             King
             Edward
             the
             sixth
             ,
             and
             in
             no
             wayes
             for
             the
             good
             of
             any
             ,
             in
             any
             particular
             sense
             ,
             who
             Enacted
             that
             the
             Statute
             of
             the
             seventh
             of
             Edward
             the
             sixth
             ,
             Chapter
             the
             tenth
             ,
             should
             be
             repealed
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             force
             to
             all
             intents
             and
             purposes
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             of
             Gates-head
             should
             be
             free
             from
             the
             Corporation
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             &c.
             See
             Chap.
             7.
             and
             Chap.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Sweet
               Queen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 most
                 excellent
                 Princes
                 Elizabeth
                 .
                 Queene
                 of
                 Englande
                 ,
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 Ireland
                 .
                 Defender
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 &c.
                 She
                 raigned
                 44
                 yeares
                 ,
                 died
                 the
                 24
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 1602
                 aged
                 69
                 ,
                 6
                 monthes
                 :
                 and
                 lieth
                 buried
                 at
                 Westminster
                 Compton
                 Holland
                 〈◊〉
              
            
          
           
             
               How
               long
               Apprentices
               should
               serve
               .
            
             
               (
               A
               )
               
                 STat.
                 5.
                 
                 Eliz.
              
               4.
               
               Be
               it
               Enacted
               that
               all
               Apprentices
               in
               every
               Corporate
               Town
               through
               England
               ,
               shall
               serve
               after
               the
               Custome
               and
               Order
               of
               London
               ,
               the
               full
               term
               of
               seven
               years
               at
               least
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               terme
               and
               years
               of
               such
               Apprentices
               do
               not
               expire
               or
               determine
               before
               such
               Apprentices
               
               be
               of
               the
               age
               of
               four
               and
               twenty
               years
               at
               least
               ;
               And
               if
               an
               Apprentice
               be
               mis-used
               by
               the
               non-conformity
               of
               the
               Master
               ,
               then
               the
               next
               officer
               upon
               complaint
               shall
               bind
               the
               Master
               to
               answer
               the
               Sessions
               ,
               and
               the
               cause
               appearing
               ,
               the
               Bench
               may
               discharge
               the
               Apprentice
               from
               his
               Master
               .
               See
               Chap.
               55.
               
               (
               C.
               )
            
          
           
             
               The
               Punishment
               of
               Perjury
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 5.
                 
                 Eliz.
              
               9.
               
               Be
               it
               Enacted
               that
               if
               any
               person
               or
               persons
               at
               any
               time
               shall
               unlawfully
               and
               corruptly
               procure
               any
               Witnesse
               or
               Witnesses
               by
               letters
               ,
               rewards
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               promises
               to
               commit
               any
               wilful
               and
               corrupt
               perjury
               in
               any
               matter
               or
               cause
               whatsoever
               now
               depending
               ,
               or
               which
               hereafter
               shall
               depend
               in
               suit
               or
               variance
               ,
               by
               any
               Writ
               ,
               Action
               ,
               Bill
               ,
               Complaint
               ,
               or
               Information
               upon
               any
               matter
               or
               cause
               whatever
               ,
               and
               being
               thereof
               convicted
               ,
               shall
               forfeit
               forty
               pound
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               have
               not
               so
               much
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               imprisoned
               for
               half
               a
               yeer
               ,
               without
               Bail
               or
               Mainprize
               ,
               and
               to
               stand
               in
               the
               Pillory
               one
               hour
               in
               a
               Market
               day
               in
               the
               open
               Market
               ,
               and
               never
               to
               be
               received
               as
               a
               Witnesse
               in
               any
               Courts
               of
               Record
               ,
               and
               if
               judgement
               be
               given
               upon
               his
               testimony
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               void
               ,
               and
               the
               party
               grieved
               have
               his
               damages
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               any
               person
               shall
               wilfully
               perjure
               himself
               by
               committing
               wilfull
               perjury
               by
               his
               deposition
               in
               any
               Courts
               ,
               or
               being
               examined
               
                 Ad
                 perpetuam
                 rei
                 memoriam
              
               ,
               for
               which
               offence
               he
               shal
               forfeit
               twenty
               pound
               ,
               and
               imprisonment
               for
               six
               months
               without
               Bail
               or
               Mainprize
               ,
               and
               never
               to
               be
               as
               a
               witnesse
               in
               any
               Court
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Oath
               shall
               be
               void
               ,
               and
               party
               grieved
               to
               recover
               his
               damages
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               be
               not
               able
               to
               pay
               his
               Fine
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               set
               in
               the
               Pillory
               having
               both
               his
               ears
               nayled
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               never
               to
               be
               credited
               again
               in
               any
               Court
               ,
               the
               one
               half
               of
               the
               Fine
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               to
               the
               party
               grieved
               ,
               that
               will
               sue
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               by
               Bill
               of
               Indictment
               ,
               &c.
               wherein
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               wager
               of
               Law
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               And
               all
               Witnesses
               are
               required
               upon
               summons
               to
               appear
               ,
               to
               give
               evidence
               ,
               reasonable
               charges
               allowed
               ,
               and
               upon
               default
               to
               forfeit
               ten
               pound
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               damages
               sustained
               to
               be
               recovered
               in
               any
               Court
               of
               Record
               ,
               by
               Action
               ,
               Bill
               ,
               &c.
               
               no
               Wager
               of
               Law
               &c.
               See
               Stat.
               21.
               
               K.
               James
               28.
               made
               perpetual
               .
               See
               Chap.
               31.
               
               (
               A
               )
               34.
               
               (
               A.
               B
               )
               42.
               
               (
               A.
               )
            
          
           
             
               Fore-stallers
               of
               Corn
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               C
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 5.
                 
                 Eliz.
              
               12.
               
               Be
               it
               Enacted
               that
               no
               person
               ,
               or
               persons
               shall
               buy
               any
               Corn
               ,
               out
               of
               open
               Fair
               or
               Market
               to
               sell
               again
               ,
               unlesse
               such
               persons
               shall
               have
               special
               and
               express
               words
               in
               a
               licence
               ,
               that
               he
               or
               they
               may
               so
               do
               ,
               upon
               pain
               of
               the
               forfeiture
               of
               five
               pounds
               for
               so
               doing
               ,
               which
               forfeiture
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Queen
               the
               one
               half
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               half
               to
               the
               party
               that
               will
               sue
               for
               the
               same
               by
               Bill
               ,
               &c.
               See
               
                 Stat.
                 5.
                 6.
                 
                 Ed.
              
               6.
               14.
               
               See
               Chap.
               50.
               
               (
               A
               )
               51.
               
               (
               C.
               )
            
          
           
             
               Arrestings
               in
               other
               mens
               names
               ,
               and
               delayes
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               D
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 8.
                 
                 Eliz.
              
               2.
               
               Be
               it
               Enacted
               by
               this
               present
               Parliament
               that
               if
               any
               person
               or
               persons
               shall
               by
               any
               means
               cause
               ,
               or
               procure
               any
               other
               person
               to
               be
               Arrested
               or
               Attached
               at
               the
               suit
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               name
               of
               any
               person
               where
               indeed
               no
               such
               person
               is
               known
               ,
               or
               without
               the
               assent
               ,
               consent
               ,
               or
               agreement
               of
               such
               persons
               ,
               at
               whose
               suit
               ,
               or
               in
               whose
               name
               such
               Arrest
               or
               Attachment
               is
               ,
               or
               shall
               be
               so
               had
               and
               procured
               ;
               That
               then
               every
               such
               person
               and
               persons
               ,
               that
               shall
               so
               cause
               or
               procure
               any
               such
               Arrest
               ,
               or
               Attachment
               of
               any
               other
               person
               to
               be
               had
               or
               made
               for
               vexation
               or
               trouble
               ,
               and
               shall
               thereof
               be
               convicted
               or
               lawfully
               accused
               by
               Indictment
               ,
               presentment
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               testimony
               of
               two
               sufficient
               Witnesses
               or
               more
               ,
               or
               other
               due
               proof
               ,
               shall
               for
               every
               such
               offence
               by
               him
               or
               them
               committed
               ,
               done
               ,
               or
               procured
               ,
               have
               ,
               and
               suffer
               imprisonment
               of
               his
               or
               their
               body
               six
               months
               without
               Bail
               or
               Mainprize
               ,
               and
               before
               a
               deliverance
               out
               of
               prison
               ,
               shall
               pay
               unto
               the
               party
               so
               Arrested
               or
               Attached
               treble
               the
               costs
               ,
               and
               charges
               ,
               damages
               ,
               and
               expences
               that
               he
               or
               they
               shall
               be
               put
               unto
               by
               reason
               or
               occasion
               of
               such
               Arrest
               or
               Attachment
               so
               had
               ,
               and
               shall
               also
               forfeit
               and
               pay
               unto
               such
               person
               ,
               or
               persons
               ,
               in
               whose
               name
               ,
               or
               at
               whose
               Suit
               ,
               he
               ,
               or
               they
               shall
               so
               procure
               such
               Arrest
               
               or
               Attachment
               to
               be
               had
               or
               made
               ,
               if
               then
               there
               be
               any
               such
               person
               known
               ,
               the
               summe
               of
               ten
               pounds
               for
               every
               such
               offence
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               such
               persons
               damnified
               thereby
               shall
               〈◊〉
               their
               remedy
               in
               any
               Court
               of
               Record
               by
               Bill
               ,
               Plaint
               ,
               or
               Action
               of
               Debt
               ,
               for
               all
               damages
               ,
               &c.
               wherein
               there
               shall
               not
               be
               any
               Essoyn
               ,
               Protection
               ,
               or
               Wager
               of
               Law
               allowed
               the
               Defendant
               .
               See
               
                 Stat.
                 13.
                 
                 Ed.
              
               1.
               36.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               Penalty
               of
               cutting
               of
               Purses
            
             
               (
               E
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 8.
                 
                 Eliz.
              
               4.
               
               Whereas
               there
               are
               a
               certain
               people
               of
               a
               Fraternity
               or
               Brother-hood
               ,
               that
               puts
               in
               practice
               that
               art
               or
               mystery
               of
               cutting
               of
               Purses
               ,
               and
               that
               do
               combine
               secretly
               to
               spoyl
               the
               true
               subjects
               of
               this
               Realm
               ;
               Be
               it
               therefore
               Enacted
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               be
               found
               guilty
               of
               taking
               away
               monies
               ,
               &c.
               in
               such
               sort
               from
               any
               person
               or
               persons
               ,
               shall
               not
               have
               the
               benefit
               of
               Clergy
               .
               See
               Chap.
               12.
               
               (
               5
               )
               39.
               
               (
               A.
               )
            
          
           
             
               Sheriffs
               Fees
               for
               executing
               Executions
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               F
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 29.
                 
                 Eliz.
              
               4.
               
               Be
               it
               Enacted
               by
               this
               present
               Parliament
               ,
               That
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               lawful
               for
               any
               Sheriff
               ,
               or
               Bayliff
               of
               Franchizes
               ,
               or
               Liberties
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               the
               Officers
               ,
               or
               Deputies
               ,
               nor
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               by
               colour
               or
               reason
               of
               their
               ,
               or
               either
               of
               their
               Office
               ,
               or
               Offices
               ,
               to
               have
               ,
               receive
               ,
               or
               take
               of
               any
               person
               whatever
               directly
               ,
               or
               indirectly
               ,
               for
               the
               serving
               ,
               and
               executing
               of
               any
               extent
               ,
               or
               execution
               upon
               the
               body
               ,
               lands
               ,
               goods
               ,
               or
               chattels
               of
               any
               person
               ,
               or
               persons
               whatsoever
               ,
               more
               ,
               or
               other
               consideration
               ,
               or
               recompence
               than
               as
               in
               this
               present
               Act
               shall
               be
               limited
               and
               appointed
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               lawful
               to
               be
               had
               ,
               received
               ,
               and
               taken
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               twelve
               pence
               of
               ,
               and
               for
               every
               twenty
               shillings
               where
               the
               summe
               exceedeth
               not
               one
               hundred
               pounds
               ;
               and
               six
               pence
               of
               ,
               and
               for
               every
               twenty
               shillings
               being
               over
               and
               above
               the
               said
               summe
               of
               one
               hundred
               pounds
               ,
               that
               he
               or
               they
               shall
               levie
               ,
               or
               extend
               ,
               and
               deliver
               in
               execution
               ,
               or
               take
               the
               bodie
               in
               execution
               for
               ,
               by
               vertue
               and
               force
               of
               such
               extent
               ,
               
               or
               execution
               whatsoever
               ,
               upon
               pain
               and
               penalty
               ,
               that
               all
               and
               every
               Sheriff
               ,
               &c.
               that
               do
               the
               contrary
               ,
               shall
               lose
               and
               forfeit
               to
               the
               party
               grieved
               ,
               his
               treble
               damages
               ,
               and
               shall
               forfeit
               forty
               pound
               for
               every
               time
               so
               offending
               ,
               the
               half
               thereof
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               to
               the
               party
               suing
               ,
               by
               Bill
               ,
               Plaint
               ,
               Action
               ,
               or
               Information
               ,
               wherein
               no
               Essoyn
               ,
               Wager
               of
               Law
               ,
               or
               Protection
               shall
               be
               allowed
               .
               This
               Statute
               not
               to
               extend
               to
               any
               City
               ,
               or
               Town
               Corporate
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               poor
               to
               be
               set
               on
               work
               .
            
             
               (
               G
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 43.
                 
                 Eliz.
              
               2.
               
               Be
               it
               Enacted
               by
               this
               present
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               Authority
               thereof
               ,
               that
               all
               poor
               be
               set
               on
               work
               by
               the
               Church-wardens
               or
               Overseers
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               will
               not
               work
               ,
               being
               able
               ,
               shall
               be
               sent
               to
               the
               house
               of
               Correction
               .
               See
               Chap.
               38.
               
               (
               A.
               C.
               )
            
          
           
             
               Sheriffes
               punishable
               for
               false
               Arrests
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               H
               )
               
                 Stat.
                 43.
                 
                 Eliz.
              
               6.
               
               For
               the
               avoyding
               many
               Suits
               commenced
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               due
               course
               of
               the
               Laws
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               to
               the
               intollerable
               vexation
               and
               charge
               of
               her
               Highnesse
               subjects
               ;
               Be
               it
               Enacted
               by
               Authority
               of
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               if
               any
               Sheriff
               ,
               or
               other
               person
               ,
               having
               Authority
               ,
               or
               taking
               upon
               him
               to
               break
               Writs
               ,
               or
               make
               any
               Warrant
               for
               the
               summoning
               of
               any
               person
               upon
               any
               Writ
               ,
               Processe
               ,
               Suit
               ,
               or
               for
               Arrest
               ,
               or
               Attaching
               of
               any
               person
               or
               persons
               by
               his
               ,
               or
               their
               body
               ,
               or
               goods
               to
               appear
               in
               any
               of
               her
               Majesties
               Courts
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               or
               elsewhere
               ,
               not
               having
               before
               ,
               that
               originall
               Writ
               or
               Processes
               warranting
               the
               same
               ,
               that
               then
               upon
               complaint
               made
               to
               the
               Justices
               of
               Assize
               of
               the
               County
               where
               the
               same
               offence
               shall
               be
               committed
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               Judges
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               the
               Process
               issued
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               party
               that
               made
               such
               Warrant
               ,
               but
               all
               those
               that
               were
               the
               procurers
               thereof
               ,
               shall
               be
               sent
               for
               before
               the
               said
               Judges
               or
               Justices
               by
               Attachment
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               as
               the
               same
               Judges
               or
               Justices
               shall
               think
               good
               ,
               and
               allow
               of
               ,
               and
               be
               examined
               thereof
               upon
               their
               Oaths
               ;
               
               and
               if
               the
               same
               offence
               be
               confessed
               by
               the
               same
               offenders
               ,
               or
               proved
               by
               sufficient
               witnesses
               to
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               same
               Judges
               or
               Justices
               ,
               that
               then
               the
               same
               Judges
               or
               Justices
               that
               shall
               so
               examine
               the
               same
               ,
               shall
               forthwith
               by
               force
               of
               this
               Act
               commit
               every
               of
               the
               same
               to
               the
               Gaole
               ,
               and
               there
               shall
               remain
               ,
               without
               Bayl
               or
               Mainprize
               ,
               untill
               such
               time
               as
               they
               amongst
               them
               have
               fully
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               paid
               unto
               the
               party
               grieved
               ,
               by
               such
               Warrant
               not
               onely
               the
               summe
               of
               ten
               pounds
               ,
               but
               also
               all
               costs
               and
               damages
               ,
               as
               the
               same
               Judges
               or
               Justices
               shall
               set
               down
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               party
               hath
               sustained
               thereby
               ,
               and
               withall
               twenty
               pound
               a
               peece
               for
               their
               offence
               to
               her
               Majesty
               21.
               
               King
               James
               Chap.
               16.
               3.
               
               King
               Charles
               Chap.
               4.
               
               Dyer
               ,
               fo
               .
               244.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             King
             James
             .
          
           
             (
             A
             )
             UPon
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             May
             in
             the
             first
             year
             of
             K.
             James
             a
             Proclamation
             was
             proclaimed
             throughout
             London
             ,
             for
             to
             cease
             all
             exactions
             ,
             all
             Monopolies
             ,
             and
             all
             Protections
             whatever
             ,
             that
             was
             against
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             and
             that
             hindred
             mens
             Suits
             at
             Law
             also
             forbidding
             oppression
             .
          
           
             
               Stabbing
               or
               Thrusting
               .
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               Stat.
               1.
               
               King
               James
               8.
               
               It
               is
               Enacted
               that
               if
               any
               person
               or
               persons
               shall
               Stab
               or
               Thrust
               any
               person
               or
               persons
               ,
               that
               hath
               not
               then
               any
               weapon
               drawn
               ,
               or
               that
               hath
               not
               then
               first
               stricken
               the
               party
               ,
               which
               shall
               so
               stab
               or
               thrust
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               person
               or
               persons
               so
               stabbed
               or
               thrust
               ,
               shall
               thereof
               dye
               within
               the
               space
               of
               six
               months
               then
               next
               following
               ,
               although
               it
               cannot
               be
               proved
               that
               the
               same
               was
               done
               of
               malice
               fore-thought
               ;
               yet
               the
               party
               so
               offending
               ,
               &
               being
               thereof
               convict
               by
               the
               verdict
               of
               twelve
               men
               ,
               confession
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               shall
               be
               excluded
               from
               the
               benefit
               of
               his
               ,
               or
               their
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               shall
               suffer
               death
               as
               in
               case
               of
               wilfull
               Murder
               .
               Stat.
               
                 Homicide
                 (
                 24.
              
               )
            
          
           
             
               Attornies
               abuses
               remedied
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               C
               )
               Stat.
               3.
               
               King
               James
               Chap.
               7.
               
               Be
               it
               Enacted
               for
               redresse
               
               of
               sundry
               abuses
               committed
               by
               Attornies
               ,
               and
               Solicitors
               ,
               by
               charging
               their
               Clients
               with
               excessive
               Fees
               ,
               and
               other
               unnecessary
               demands
               to
               the
               great
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Sergeant
               and
               Councellor
               at
               Law
               ,
               who
               is
               greatly
               slandered
               ,
               and
               to
               work
               the
               private
               gain
               of
               such
               Attornies
               ,
               and
               Solicitors
               ,
               the
               Client
               is
               often
               extraordinarily
               delayed
               ;
               Be
               it
               Enacted
               that
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               that
               no
               Attorny
               ,
               Solicitor
               ,
               or
               servant
               to
               any
               shall
               be
               allowed
               from
               his
               Clyent
               or
               Master
               ,
               of
               ,
               or
               for
               any
               ▪
               Fee
               given
               to
               any
               Serjeant
               or
               Councellor
               at
               Law
               ,
               or
               of
               ,
               or
               for
               any
               summe
               or
               summes
               of
               mony
               given
               for
               copies
               to
               any
               Clerk
               or
               Clerks
               or
               Officers
               ,
               in
               any
               Court
               of
               Record
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               have
               a
               Ticket
               subscribed
               with
               the
               hand
               and
               name
               of
               the
               same
               Serjeant
               ,
               Counsellor
               ,
               Clerk
               ,
               or
               Clerks
               ,
               or
               Officers
               aforesaid
               ,
               testifying
               how
               much
               he
               hath
               received
               for
               his
               Fee
               ,
               or
               paid
               ,
               or
               given
               for
               copies
               ,
               and
               at
               what
               time
               ,
               and
               how
               often
               ;
               And
               that
               all
               Attornies
               and
               Solicitors
               shall
               give
               a
               true
               bill
               unto
               their
               Masters
               or
               Clyents
               ,
               or
               their
               Assigns
               ,
               of
               all
               other
               charges
               concerning
               their
               Suits
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               for
               them
               ,
               subscribed
               ,
               with
               their
               own
               hand
               and
               name
               ,
               before
               such
               time
               ,
               as
               they
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               them
               shall
               charge
               their
               Clyents
               with
               any
               of
               the
               same
               Fees
               or
               Charges
               ;
               And
               that
               if
               any
               Attorney
               ,
               or
               Solicitor
               do
               ,
               or
               shal
               willingly
               delay
               his
               Clyents
               Suits
               to
               work
               his
               own
               gain
               ,
               or
               demand
               by
               his
               Bill
               any
               other
               summe
               of
               mony
               ,
               or
               allowance
               upon
               his
               account
               of
               any
               monies
               which
               he
               hath
               not
               laid
               out
               ,
               or
               disbursed
               ,
               that
               in
               every
               such
               case
               the
               party
               grieved
               shall
               have
               his
               action
               against
               such
               Attorney
               or
               Solicitor
               ,
               and
               shall
               recover
               therein
               costs
               and
               treble
               damage
               ;
               and
               the
               said
               Attorney
               or
               Solicitor
               shall
               be
               discharged
               from
               thenceforth
               from
               being
               an
               Attorney
               or
               Solicitor
               any
               more
               .
               See
               Chap.
               58.
               
               (
               A
               )
            
          
           
             
               All
               Monopolies
               and
               Dispensations
               ,
               with
               penal
               Laws
               shall
               be
               void
               .
            
             
               (
               D
               )
               Stat.
               21.
               
               K.
               James
               Chap.
               3.
               
               For
               as
               much
               as
               your
               most
               Excellent
               Majestie
               ,
               in
               your
               Royal
               judgement
               ,
               and
               of
               your
               blessed
               disposition
               to
               the
               weal
               and
               quiet
               of
               your
               subjects
               ,
               did
               in
               the
               year
               of
               our
               Lord
               God
               ,
               1610.
               publish
               in
               Print
               to
               
               the
               whole
               Realm
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               posterity
               ,
               that
               all
               Grants
               ,
               and
               Monopolies
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               benefit
               of
               any
               penal
               Laws
               ,
               or
               of
               poor
               to
               dispence
               with
               the
               Law
               ,
               or
               to
               compound
               for
               the
               forfeiture
               ,
               are
               contrary
               to
               your
               Majesties
               Laws
               ,
               with
               your
               Majesties
               Declaration
               ,
               which
               is
               truly
               consonant
               and
               agreeable
               to
               the
               ancient
               and
               fundamental
               Laws
               of
               this
               your
               Realm
               ;
               And
               whereas
               your
               Majesty
               was
               further
               gratiously
               pleased
               ,
               expresly
               to
               command
               ,
               that
               no
               Suitor
               should
               presume
               to
               move
               your
               Majestie
               for
               matters
               of
               that
               nature
               ;
               yet
               neverthelesse
               upon
               Mis-information
               ,
               and
               untrue
               pretences
               of
               publick
               good
               ,
               many
               such
               Grants
               have
               been
               unduly
               obtained
               and
               unlawfully
               put
               in
               execution
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               grievance
               ,
               and
               inconvenience
               of
               your
               Majesties
               subjects
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               this
               your
               Realm
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               your
               Majesties
               Royal
               and
               blessed
               intention
               so
               published
               as
               aforesaid
               ;
               for
               avoiding
               whereof
               ,
               and
               preventing
               the
               like
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ;
               May
               it
               please
               your
               most
               Excellent
               Majestie
               at
               the
               humble
               Suit
               of
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               and
               the
               Commons
               in
               this
               present
               Parliament
               assembled
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               declared
               ,
               and
               enacted
               ;
               And
               be
               it
               declared
               and
               enacted
               by
               Authority
               of
               this
               present
               Parliament
               ,
               That
               all
               Monopolies
               ,
               and
               all
               Commissions
               ,
               Grants
               ,
               Licences
               ,
               Charters
               ,
               and
               Letters
               Pattents
               heretofore
               made
               ,
               or
               granted
               to
               any
               person
               or
               persons
               ,
               bodies
               Politick
               ,
               or
               Corporate
               whatsoever
               ,
               of
               ,
               or
               for
               the
               sole
               buying
               ,
               selling
               ,
               making
               ,
               working
               ,
               or
               using
               of
               any
               thing
               within
               this
               Realm
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               other
               Monopolies
               ,
               or
               of
               Power
               ,
               Liberty
               or
               faculty
               to
               dispence
               with
               any
               other
               ,
               to
               give
               licence
               or
               toleration
               to
               do
               ,
               use
               ,
               or
               exercise
               any
               thing
               against
               the
               tenure
               ,
               or
               purport
               of
               any
               Law
               or
               Statute
               ,
               or
               to
               give
               ,
               or
               make
               any
               Warrant
               for
               any
               such
               Dispensation
               ,
               Licence
               ,
               or
               Toleration
               to
               be
               had
               or
               made
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               all
               Proclamations
               ,
               Inhibitions
               ,
               Restraints
               ,
               Warrants
               of
               assistance
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               matters
               or
               things
               whatsoever
               ,
               any
               way
               tending
               to
               the
               instituting
               ,
               erecting
               ,
               strengthning
               ,
               furthering
               ,
               or
               countenancing
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               them
               are
               contrary
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               utterly
               void
               ,
               and
               of
               none
               effect
               ,
               and
               in
               no
               wayes
               to
               be
               put
               in
               use
               or
               execution
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
             
               Be
               it
               further
               Enacted
               ,
               &c.
               that
               all
               person
               and
               persons
               bodies
               Politick
               and
               Corporate
               whatsoever
               ,
               which
               now
               are
               ,
               or
               hereafter
               shall
               be
               ,
               shall
               stand
               ,
               and
               be
               dis-abled
               and
               uncapable
               to
               have
               ,
               use
               ,
               exercise
               or
               put
               in
               eure
               any
               Monopoly
               ,
               or
               any
               such
               Commission
               ,
               Grant
               ,
               Licence
               ,
               Charter
               ,
               Letters
               Pattents
               ,
               Proclamations
               ,
               Inhibition
               ,
               Restraint
               ,
               Warrant
               of
               assistance
               ,
               or
               other
               matter
               or
               thing
               tending
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               or
               any
               liberty
               ,
               power
               ,
               or
               faculty
               grounded
               ,
               or
               pretended
               to
               be
               grounded
               upon
               them
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               party
               grieved
               by
               pretext
               of
               any
               Monopoly
               ,
               &c.
               shall
               recover
               his
               or
               their
               treble
               damages
               ,
               and
               double
               costs
               ,
               &c.
               and
               he
               that
               delayeth
               an
               action
               grounded
               upon
               Statute
               ,
               incurs
               a
               premunire
               ,
               which
               is
               exprest
               in
               the
               16.
               
               Rich.
               2.
               5.
               shall
               be
               put
               out
               of
               the
               Kings
               Protection
               ,
               and
               their
               Lands
               and
               Tenements
               ,
               Goods
               ,
               and
               Chattels
               forfeit
               to
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               their
               bodies
               to
               be
               attached
               to
               answer
               the
               King
               ,
               &c.
               
               (
               Charters
               granted
               to
               Corporations
               saved
               )
               Letters
               Pattents
               to
               use
               new
               Manufactures
               saved
               .
               )
               Grants
               confirmed
               by
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               saved
               .
               )
               Warrants
               granted
               to
               Justices
               saved
               .
               )
               Letters
               Pattents
               that
               concern
               Printing
               ,
               Salt-peter
               ,
               Gun-powder
               ,
               great
               Ordnance
               shot
               ,
               or
               Offices
               saved
               .
               )
               Nor
               shall
               this
               Statute
               extend
               to
               void
               Commssions
               for
               Allum-Mines
               ,
               nor
               to
               the
               Licences
               of
               keeping
               Taverns
               ,
               making
               glasse
               ,
               transportation
               of
               Calves-skins
               ,
               nor
               for
               making
               Smalt
               ,
               nor
               for
               melting
               Iron
               evre
               ,
               with
               Sea-Coal
               ,
               &c.
               
               Provided
               also
               ,
               and
               be
               it
               Enacted
               ,
               That
               this
               Act
               or
               any
               Declaration
               ,
               proviso
               ,
               penalty
               ,
               forfeiture
               ,
               or
               other
               thing
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               shall
               not
               extend
               ,
               or
               be
               prejudicial
               to
               any
               use
               ,
               custome
               ,
               Prescription
               ,
               Franchize
               ,
               Freedome
               ,
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               Immunity
               ,
               Liberty
               ,
               or
               Priviledge
               heretofore
               claimed
               ,
               used
               ,
               or
               enjoyed
               by
               the
               Governours
               ,
               and
               Stewards
               ,
               and
               Brethren
               of
               the
               Fellowship
               of
               the
               Hoast-men
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               Newcastle
               upon
               Tyne
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               ancient
               Fellow-ship
               ,
               Guild
               ,
               or
               Fraternity
               commonly
               called
               Hoast-men
               ,
               for
               ,
               or
               concerning
               the
               selling
               ,
               carrying
               ,
               lading
               ,
               disposing
               ,
               shipping
               ,
               venting
               ,
               or
               trading
               of
               ,
               or
               for
               any
               Sea-coals
               ,
               Stone-coals
               ,
               or
               Pit-coals
               ,
               forth
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               the
               Haven
               ,
               and
               River
               of
               Tyne
               ,
               or
               to
               a
               Grant
               
               made
               by
               the
               said
               Governor
               ,
               and
               Stewards
               ,
               and
               Brethren
               of
               the
               fellowship
               of
               the
               said
               Hoast-men
               to
               the
               late
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               *
               of
               any
               duty
               or
               summes
               of
               money
               to
               be
               paid
               for
               ,
               *
               or
               in
               respect
               of
               any
               such
               Coals
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               .
               Here
               the
               Reader
               may
               see
               that
               all
               these
               excepted
               ,
               except
               to
               the
               Justices
               ,
               are
               allowed
               to
               be
               Monopolies
               ,
               and
               this
               last
               the
               greatest
               that
               ever
               was
               .
               See
               Chap.
               11.
               
               Chap.
               8.
               
               (
               A
               )
               Chap.
               21.
               
               (
               A
               )
               Parliament
               1640.
               
            
          
           
             
               Informations
               upon
               penal
               Statutes
               shall
               be
               prosecuted
               in
               the
               Counties
               where
               the
               offences
               are
               committed
               .
            
             
               (
               E
               )
               Stat.
               21.
               
               K.
               James
               Chap.
               3.
               
               Be
               it
               Enacted
               that
               all
               informations
               upon
               p●nal
               Statutes
               shall
               be
               prosecuted
               in
               the
               Counties
               where
               the
               offences
               were
               committed
               ,
               &c.
               upon
               default
               of
               proving
               that
               the
               offence
               was
               committed
               in
               the
               same
               County
               ,
               the
               Defendant
               shall
               be
               found
               not
               guilty
               ,
               &c.
               the
               Informer
               shall
               make
               oath
               ,
               that
               the
               offence
               was
               committed
               in
               the
               same
               County
               ,
               where
               the
               Suit
               is
               commenced
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               Defendant
               in
               an
               information
               upon
               a
               penal
               Statute
               may
               plead
               the
               general
               issue
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               not
               guilty
               ,
               &c.
               
               Certain
               offences
               there
               be
               excepted
               ,
               but
               may
               be
               tried
               elswhere
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               This
               Statute
               was
               made
               in
               favour
               and
               ease
               of
               the
               people
               from
               coming
               to
               London
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               the
               worst
               Statute
               that
               ever
               was
               made
               ,
               and
               much
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               offender
               ,
               for
               the
               offender
               in
               Corporations
               and
               Sheriffs
               ,
               are
               Judges
               ,
               and
               Jurors
               in
               their
               own
               cases
               ,
               and
               the
               Informer
               cast
               into
               prison
               ,
               when
               the
               Judges
               are
               coming
               to
               Assizes
               ,
               &c.
               so
               the
               Judges
               cannot
               come
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               such
               offences
               ,
               and
               the
               offenders
               not
               punished
               .
            
             
               If
               that
               clause
               of
               the
               Statute
               were
               repealed
               (
               which
               tyes
               all
               informations
               to
               be
               tryed
               only
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               prosecuted
               in
               the
               same
               County
               ,
               and
               this
               put
               in
               ,
               that
               any
               may
               as
               well
               prosecute
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               as
               elsewhere
               would
               bring
               into
               the
               publick
               Revenew
               above
               a
               hundred
               thousand
               pound
               
                 per
                 annum
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Limitations
               of
               certain
               Actions
               for
               avoiding
               Suits
               in
               Law.
               
            
             
               (
               F
               )
               Stat.
               21.
               
               K.
               James
               ,
               Chap.
               16.
               
               Be
               it
               Enacted
               ,
               That
               all
               Actions
               upon
               the
               case
               (
               other
               then
               for
               slander
               )
               Actions
               for
               Account
               ,
               Actions
               for
               Treaspass
               ,
               Debt
               ,
               Detriment
               ,
               and
               Replevi
               for
               Goods
               or
               Chattel
               ,
               and
               the
               said
               Action
               of
               Trespass
               ,
               
                 Quare
                 clausum
                 fregit
              
               ,
               within
               six
               years
               next
               after
               the
               cause
               of
               such
               Action
               ,
               and
               not
               after
               .
            
             
               Action
               of
               Trespass
               of
               Assault
               ,
               Battery
               ,
               Wounding
               ,
               Imprisonment
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               them
               within
               four
               years
               next
               after
               the
               cause
               of
               such
               Action
               ,
               or
               Suit
               ,
               and
               not
               after
               .
            
             
               And
               Actions
               upon
               the
               case
               for
               words
               within
               two
               years
               next
               after
               the
               words
               spoken
               ,
               and
               not
               after
               .
            
             
               That
               no
               person
               do
               enter
               into
               any
               lands
               ,
               but
               within
               twenty
               years
               next
               after
               his
               Right
               or
               Title
               ,
               which
               shall
               hereafter
               first
               descend
               or
               accrue
               to
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               in
               default
               thereof
               such
               persons
               so
               not
               entring
               ,
               and
               their
               heirs
               ,
               shall
               be
               utterly
               excluded
               and
               dis-abled
               from
               such
               entry
               after
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Provided
               that
               if
               any
               person
               or
               persons
               be
               at
               the
               time
               of
               such
               cause
               of
               action
               given
               or
               accrued
               ,
               fallen
               or
               come
               within
               the
               age
               of
               one
               and
               twenty
               yeers
               
                 seme
                 covert
                 ,
                 non
                 compos
                 mentis
                 ,
              
               imprisoned
               ,
               or
               be
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ,
               that
               then
               such
               person
               or
               persons
               shall
               be
               at
               liberty
               to
               bring
               the
               same
               Actions
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               take
               the
               same
               within
               such
               time
               as
               are
               before
               limited
               after
               their
               coming
               to
               ,
               or
               being
               of
               full
               age
               ,
               discovert
               ,
               of
               sound
               memory
               ,
               at
               large
               ,
               and
               returned
               from
               beyond
               the
               Sea
               ,
               as
               other
               persons
               having
               no
               such
               impediments
               should
               be
               done
               ,
               
                 Stat.
                 20.
                 
                 Hen.
                 3.
                 8.
                 3.
                 
                 Ed.
                 1.
                 38.
                 32.
                 
                 Hen.
                 8.
                 2.
                 1.
                 
                 M.
              
               5.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               punishment
               of
               Drunkards
               .
            
             
               (
               G
               )
               Stat.
               21.
               
               K.
               
                 James
                 7.
                 &c.
              
               for
               preventing
               of
               that
               loathsome
               sin
               of
               Drunkennesse
               ,
               Enacted
               that
               for
               every
               time
               any
               was
               drunk
               ,
               should
               within
               one
               week
               after
               conviction
               by
               the
               Oath
               of
               one
               Witnesse
               pay
               five
               shillings
               to
               the
               Church
               wardens
               of
               the
               Parish
               for
               the
               use
               of
               the
               poor
               ,
               and
               for
               want
               thereof
               in
               monies
               ,
               to
               be
               set
               in
               the
               Stocks
               six
               hours
               ;
               And
               for
               the
               second
               offence
               to
               be
               bound
               to
               the
               Good
               Behaviour
               .
               (
               See
               Chap.
               55.
               
               (
               B.
               )
            
             
             
               The
               Ale-house
               keeper
               ,
               which
               doth
               not
               sell
               by
               a
               full
               measure
               of
               a
               Quart
               shall
               ,
               &c.
               and
               that
               shall
               keep
               any
               person
               ,
               tipling
               above
               one
               hour
               ,
               shall
               forfeit
               ten
               shillings
               ,
               and
               all
               Brewers
               that
               shall
               deliver
               Beer
               ,
               to
               houses
               unlicenced
               ,
               shall
               pay
               six
               shillings
               eight
               pence
               for
               every
               Barrel
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             King
             Charles
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Petition
               of
               Right
               .
            
             
               (
               A
               )
               STat.
               3
               year
               of
               K.
               Charles
               upon
               the
               second
               day
               of
               March
               1627.
               
               The
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               and
               the
               Commons
               assembled
               in
               Parliament
               read
               the
               Petition
               unto
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               effect
               thereof
               was
               ,
               That
               his
               Majesty
               would
               declare
               and
               grant
               in
               open
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               none
               might
               be
               compelled
               to
               make
               or
               yeeld
               any
               gift
               ,
               loan
               ,
               or
               benevolence
               ,
               tax
               ,
               or
               such
               like
               charge
               ,
               without
               common
               consent
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               That
               none
               be
               compelled
               to
               make
               answer
               ,
               or
               take
               such
               oath
               ,
               or
               to
               give
               attendance
               ,
               or
               be
               confined
               ,
               molested
               or
               disquieted
               for
               refusal
               of
               that
               .
            
             
               Nor
               Free-men
               be
               imprisoned
               or
               detained
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               right
               and
               liberty
               of
               the
               subject
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Statutes
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               to
               declare
               your
               Royal
               will
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               did
               in
               these
               words
               (
               
                 Soit
                 Droit
                 fait
                 come
                 est
                 desire
              
               )
               Let
               Right
               be
               done
               as
               is
               desired
               )
               See
               28.
               
               Chap.
               30.
               
               (
               B
               )
               38.
               
               (
               C
               )
               41.
               
               (
               A
               )
               51.
               
               (
               C
               )
               43.
               
               (
               D.
               )
            
          
           
             
               The
               Star-chamber
               and
               High-commission
               Courts
               voted
               down
               .
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               Act.
               17.
               
               King
               Charles
               ,
               The
               Parliament
               dissolved
               the
               High-commission
               ,
               and
               Star-chamber
               Courts
               ,
               with
               the
               President
               ,
               and
               Councel
               of
               the
               North
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               to
               abandon
               all
               Arbitrary
               pressures
               ,
               conceiving
               them
               to
               be
               the
               greatest
               of
               evils
               ,
               the
               proceedings
               ,
               censures
               ,
               and
               decrease
               of
               those
               Courts
               ,
               have
               by
               experience
               been
               found
               to
               be
               an
               intolerable
               burden
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               the
               means
               to
               introduce
               an
               arbitrary
               
               power
               and
               government
               ,
               being
               contrary
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               &c.
               
               All
               which
               Courts
               and
               proceedings
               shall
               sease
               after
               the
               first
               of
               August
               ,
               1641.
               being
               absolutely
               dissolved
               and
               taken
               away
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               it
               further
               Enacted
               and
               Declared
               ,
               that
               neither
               his
               Majesty
               nor
               Councel
               have
               ,
               nor
               ought
               to
               have
               any
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               Power
               or
               Authority
               by
               English
               Bill
               ,
               Petition
               ,
               Articles
               ,
               Libel
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Arbitrary
               way
               whatsoever
               ,
               to
               examine
               ,
               or
               draw
               into
               question
               ,
               determine
               ,
               or
               dispose
               of
               the
               Lands
               ,
               Tenements
               ,
               Hereditaments
               ,
               Goods
               ,
               or
               Chattels
               of
               any
               of
               the
               subjects
               of
               this
               Kingdome
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               same
               ought
               to
               be
               tried
               and
               determined
               in
               the
               ordinary
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               ordinary
               course
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               that
               from
               henceforth
               ,
               no
               Court
               ,
               Councel
               ,
               or
               place
               of
               Judicature
               ,
               shall
               be
               erected
               ,
               ordained
               ,
               constituted
               ,
               or
               appointed
               within
               this
               Realm
               of
               England
               ,
               &c.
               which
               shall
               have
               ,
               use
               ,
               or
               exercise
               the
               same
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               *
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               as
               is
               or
               hath
               been
               used
               ,
               practised
               in
               the
               said
               Court
               of
               Star-chamber
               .
               And
               be
               it
               Enacted
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               who
               ever
               they
               be
               ,
               shall
               put
               in
               practice
               any
               of
               the
               Courts
               above
               named
               practices
               ,
               shall
               for
               such
               offence
               forfeit
               five
               hundred
               pound
               for
               the
               first
               offence
               to
               the
               party
               grieved
               ,
               one
               thousand
               for
               the
               second
               offence
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               third
               offence
               ,
               shall
               be
               from
               thenceforth
               incapable
               
                 Ipso
                 facto
              
               ,
               to
               bear
               office
               ,
               and
               disabled
               to
               make
               any
               Gift
               ,
               Grant
               ,
               Conveyance
               ,
               &c.
               of
               any
               of
               his
               Lands
               ,
               &c.
               nor
               to
               have
               any
               benefit
               of
               them
               ,
               &c.
               and
               shall
               pay
               to
               the
               party
               grieved
               treble
               damages
               ,
               to
               be
               recovered
               ,
               &c.
               in
               any
               Court
               of
               Record
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               by
               Action
               of
               Debt
               ,
               Bill
               ,
               ●laint
               ,
               or
               Information
               ,
               wherein
               no
               Essoyn
               ,
               Protection
               ,
               Wager
               of
               Law
               ,
               Ayd
               ,
               Prayer
               ,
               Priviledge
               ,
               Injunction
               ,
               or
               order
               of
               restraint
               shall
               be
               in
               any
               wise
               prayed
               ,
               granted
               ,
               or
               allowed
               ,
               nor
               any
               more
               then
               one
               Imparlence
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               It
               will
               do
               the
               Masters
               of
               ships
               no
               harm
               to
               get
               five
               hundred
               pounds
               for
               every
               oath
               they
               are
               forced
               to
               swear
               against
               themselves
               ,
               to
               cut
               purses
               ,
               to
               be
               imprisoned
               without
               judgement
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               arbitrarily
               fined
               ,
               &c.
               all
               being
               done
               by
               the
               Magistrates
               of
               
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               See
               Chap.
               29.
               
               Chap.
               26.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
               Monopolies
               voted
               down
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               A
               )
               1640.
               
               The
               Parliament
               were
               then
               so
               zealous
               for
               the
               Nations
               weal
               ,
               that
               seeing
               what
               heavy
               yokes
               of
               bondage
               the
               people
               sat
               under
               by
               Monopolies
               ,
               they
               fell
               to
               work
               on
               them
               ,
               and
               voted
               down
               ,
               the
               Pattents
               of
               Tyn
               ,
               Soap
               ,
               Lether
               ,
               Salt
               ,
               &c.
               as
               being
               infringers
               of
               the
               common
               right
               of
               the
               Free-born
               ,
               And
               the
               pre-emption
               of
               Coals
               would
               have
               been
               the
               like
               ,
               if
               any
               publick
               spirit
               had
               appeared
               and
               presented
               that
               grand
               grievance
               ,
               which
               more
               concerns
               the
               life
               of
               man
               then
               any
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               but
               I
               hope
               God
               will
               do
               it
               in
               due
               time
               .
               See
               Stat.
               21.
               
               King
               James
               3.
               
               See
               Chap.
               44.
               
               (
               E.
               )
            
          
           
             
               All
               Trade
               prohibited
               to
               Newcastle
               upon
               Tyne
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               B
               )
               9.
               
               Jan.
               1642.
               
               Ordained
               that
               all
               Trade
               to
               Newcastle
               upon
               Tyne
               for
               Coals
               ,
               Salt
               ,
               &c.
               be
               prohibited
               upon
               pain
               of
               forfeiture
               ,
               and
               confiscation
               of
               ship
               and
               goods
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               Town
               is
               conceived
               to
               be
               the
               principal
               inlet
               of
               all
               foreign
               Aid
               and
               Forces
               for
               strengthning
               themselves
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               tending
               to
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               An
               Ordinance
               for
               a
               low
               price
               of
               Coals
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               C
               )
               Feb.
               and
               June
               42.
               and
               43.
               
               Two
               Ordinances
               were
               made
               for
               setting
               a
               rate
               upon
               Coals
               at
               London
               ,
               being
               so
               scarce
               ,
               and
               enhansed
               to
               such
               a
               great
               rate
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               poor
               were
               in
               a
               very
               sad
               condition
               .
            
          
           
             
               Propositions
               to
               reduce
               Newcastle
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               D
               )
               5.
               
               June
               1643.
               
               An
               Ordinance
               for
               reducing
               Newcastle
               to
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               being
               garrisoned
               and
               kept
               by
               Papists
               ,
               and
               other
               ill-affected
               persons
               ,
               whereby
               the
               whole
               Land
               suffers
               for
               want
               of
               Coals
               ,
               so
               absolutely
               necessary
               to
               the
               maintenance
               and
               support
               of
               Life
               ,
               which
               falls
               heavy
               upon
               the
               meaner
               sort
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               20.
               of
               June
               the
               Lord
               Mayor
               ,
               and
               Court
               of
               Aldermen
               ,
               
               and
               Common
               Councel
               of
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               met
               at
               Guild-hall
               ,
               and
               undertook
               the
               reducing
               of
               that
               Town
               of
               Newcastle
               from
               their
               Malignancy
               upon
               the
               Propositions
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               whereby
               they
               were
               to
               be
               repaid
               ,
               both
               principle
               and
               use
               of
               all
               charges
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Gentlemens
               estates
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               and
               County
               of
               Durham
               (
               it
               was
               
                 summa
                 injuria
              
               that
               these
               Gentlemen
               should
               be
               destroyed
               for
               the
               offence
               and
               wickednesse
               of
               that
               Corporation
               ,
               who
               never
               yet
               suffered
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               &c.
               )
            
          
           
             
               Ordinances
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               (
               E
               )
               12.
               
               May
               1643.
               
               Ordained
               that
               there
               be
               a
               free
               and
               open
               Trade
               in
               the
               Ports
               of
               Sunderland
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Durham
               ,
               and
               Blithe
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               to
               relieve
               the
               poor
               inhabitants
               thereabouts
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               rapines
               ,
               and
               spoyls
               those
               enemies
               of
               Newcastle
               have
               brought
               upon
               them
               in
               those
               two
               Counties
               ,
               they
               all
               being
               in
               great
               want
               and
               extremity
               .
            
             
               (
               F
               )
               14.
               
               Novem.
               1644.
               
               Ordained
               that
               a
               free
               and
               open
               Trade
               be
               had
               to
               Newcastle
               for
               Coals
               ,
               Salt
               ,
               &c.
               that
               Corporation
               being
               won
               by
               the
               sword
               with
               the
               Scots
               ,
               &c.
               
               These
               are
               breviated
               in
               the
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Reader
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               all
               these
               sad
               Events
               which
               that
               Corporation
               brought
               upon
               the
               people
               in
               those
               Northern
               Counties
               ,
               but
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Burgesses
               ,
               most
               of
               which
               were
               the
               transgressors
               not
               in
               the
               least
               sorry
               ,
               but
               still
               doth
               with
               the
               highest
               hand
               of
               Arrogancy
               ,
               and
               Pride
               tyrannize
               over
               the
               people
               in
               those
               Counties
               ,
               not
               admitting
               them
               to
               improve
               their
               estates
               ,
               but
               casts
               them
               into
               prison
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               oppressed
               cryes
               for
               relief
               ,
               and
               could
               never
               be
               heard
               .
            
             
               (
               G
               )
               17.
               
               June
               ,
               1649.
               
               And
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               passed
               for
               sail
               of
               Kings
               Lands
               ,
               and
               Queens
               ,
               &c.
               by
               vertue
               whereof
               was
               surveyed
               in
               Lands
               ,
               Mils
               ,
               and
               Tenements
               to
               the
               value
               of
               two
               thousand
               pounds
               
                 per
                 annum
              
               ,
               and
               returned
               to
               Worcester
               house
               ,
               I
               leave
               the
               rest
               to
               the
               Examiner
               ,
               &c.
               the
               particulars
               ,
               I
               have
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               H
               )
               〈◊〉
               1650.
               
               An
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               constituting
               a
               Councel
               for
               regulating
               of
               Trade
               throughout
               England
               ,
               &c.
               
               and
               were
               to
               sit
               at
               White-hall
               ,
               where
               there
               was
               a
               Legal
               Trial
               had
               against
               Newcastle
               ,
               and
               were
               overthrown
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               report
               which
               was
               drawn
               up
               by
               the
               said
               Councel
               to
               be
               reported
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               appears
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               I
               )
               Anno
               1653.
               
               The
               Parliament
               impowred
               a
               Committee
               for
               regulating
               of
               Trade
               and
               Corporations
               through
               England
               ,
               &c.
               when
               more
               charge
               was
               brought
               in
               against
               the
               evill
               practice
               of
               the
               said
               Corporation
               ,
               appears
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               All
               that
               is
               desired
               is
               a
               free
               Trade
               in
               the
               River
               of
               Tyne
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               purport
               and
               true
               meaning
               of
               that
               
                 Stat.
                 11
                 Rich.
              
               2.
               7.
               
               The
               taking
               away
               what
               is
               bad
               in
               that
               Corporations
               Charter
               ,
               the
               River
               preserved
               ,
               and
               men
               from
               being
               imprisoned
               without
               judgement
               of
               Law.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Now
           to
           give
           some
           Reasons
           against
           this
           Arbitrary
           Power
           .
        
         
           
             AS
             Sir
          
           Walter
           Raleigh
           ,
           
             being
             to
             give
             a
             Character
             of
          
           Henry
           
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             prefaceth
             his
             Description
             with
             this
             Introduction
             ,
          
           If
           all
           the
           Pictures
           and
           Patterns
           of
           a
           merciless
           Prince
           were
           lost
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           they
           might
           all
           again
           be
           painted
           to
           the
           life
           out
           of
           the
           Story
           of
           that
           King.
           
        
         
           So
           having
           given
           the
           world
           an
           account
           of
           the
           most
           unchristian
           ,
           illegal
           ,
           oppressive
           practices
           of
           the
           
             Magistrates
             of
             Newcastle
          
           upon
           the
           people
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           whose
           either
           Neighborhood
           ,
           or
           calling
           ,
           or
           condition
           of
           life
           ,
           necessitate
           them
           to
           an
           intercourse
           with
           them
           ,
           either
           by
           way
           of
           Traffique
           or
           any
           other
           way
           ,
           though
           forced
           into
           that
           Port
           and
           Harbor
           ,
           by
           distress
           of
           weather
           ,
           tempest
           or
           any
           other
           accident
           incident
           to
           those
           that
           go
           down
           to
           the
           Seas
           in
           Ships
           ,
           and
           occupie
           their
           businesses
           in
           the
           waters
           ;
           Reflecting
           on
           their
           Actions
           ,
           I
           may
           safely
           say
           of
           them
           as
           that
           
             Noble
             Knight
          
           did
           of
           that
           King
           ,
           
             If
             all
             the
             Pictures
             and
             Patterns
             of
             a
             cruell
             and
             merciless
             people
             were
             utterly
             lost
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             all
             painted
             to
             the
             life
             out
             of
             this
             Narrative
             ,
          
           setting
           out
           the
           illegal
           Oppressions
           ,
           arbitrary
           Exactions
           ,
           barbarous
           Murthers
           practised
           and
           committed
           by
           the
           
             Magistrates
             of
             Newcastle
          
           ,
           both
           on
           their
           Neighbors
           ,
           and
           the
           free
           people
           of
           this
           Nation
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           two
           Rules
           or
           Canons
           in
           Scripture
           upon
           which
           all
           the
           Commandements
           of
           the
           second
           Table
           (
           and
           consequently
           ,
           all
           the
           duty
           of
           man
           to
           his
           Neighbor
           )
           do
           depend
           .
        
         
           The
           First
           is
           ,
           
             Quod
             tibi
             fieri
             non
             vis
             alteri
             ne
             feceris
             ,
             What
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             have
             another
             do
             unto
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             oughtest
             not
             do
             unto
             another
             .
          
           This
           Rule
           well
           observed
           prevents
           all
           injury
           
           and
           wrong
           :
           for
           while
           a
           man
           frames
           his
           own
           actions
           towards
           his
           Neighbor
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           pattern
           which
           in
           his
           own
           breast
           he
           shapes
           to
           his
           Neighbor
           to
           perform
           unto
           himself
           ,
           hee
           will
           do
           no
           injury
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           
             receive
             no
             injury
          
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           the
           ground
           of
           that
           Command
           or
           Precept
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             love
             thy
             Neighbor
             as
             thy self
             .
          
        
         
           The
           second
           Rule
           is
           ,
           
             Whatsoever
             yee
             would
             that
             men
             should
             do
             unto
             you
             ,
             even
             do
             yee
             unto
             them
             ,
             Mat.
          
           7.
           12.
           and
           this
           rule
           stirs
           us
           up
           to
           all
           beneficence
           ,
           and
           doing
           good
           to
           our
           Neighbor
           :
           for
           as
           to
           prevent
           injuring
           another
           man
           ,
           a
           man
           should
           aske
           himself
           ,
           would
           I
           that
           another
           man
           should
           do
           to
           me
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           about
           to
           do
           unto
           him
           ?
           and
           so
           ,
           love
           to
           himself
           will
           prevent
           hatred
           to
           another
           ;
           So
           to
           confer
           favors
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           good
           unto
           another
           ,
           a
           man
           should
           aske
           himself
           ,
           would
           I
           require
           this
           boon
           ,
           this
           favor
           ,
           this
           good
           turn
           from
           another
           ,
           if
           I
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           it
           as
           my
           Neighbor
           doth
           ,
           and
           I
           were
           in
           his
           condition
           ?
           and
           would
           the
           granting
           ,
           or
           doing
           this
           favor
           ,
           be
           most
           acceptable
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           lay
           an
           eternal
           obligation
           upon
           me
           ?
           Hence
           love
           to
           a
           mans
           Self
           ,
           will
           kindle
           his
           bowels
           of
           compassion
           to
           his
           Brother
           ,
           and
           will
           dispose
           him
           willingly
           to
           do
           that
           good
           unto
           another
           ,
           which
           ,
           if
           occasion
           served
           ,
           he
           would
           willingly
           receive
           from
           another
           .
        
         
           These
           men
           of
           Newcastle
           regulate
           themselves
           in
           all
           their
           actions
           here
           charged
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           fully
           proved
           by
           oath
           of
           men
           of
           undoubted
           integrity
           ,
           neither
           by
           the
           one
           Rule
           nor
           by
           the
           other
           ;
           for
           they
           do
           not
           onely
           do
           those
           injuries
           and
           wrongs
           which
           they
           would
           not
           take
           ,
           but
           they
           deny
           those
           favors
           which
           they
           would
           ,
           if
           occasion
           served
           ,
           willingly
           receive
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           they
           do
           not
           onely
           deny
           to
           do
           those
           favors
           themselves
           ,
           which
           not
           onely
           by
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Christian
             Charity
          
           ,
           but
           even
           by
           the
           
             Dictate
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           and
           
             common
             Humanity
          
           they
           are
           bound
           to
           perform
           ,
           but
           they
           binder
           and
           deter
           those
           that
           would
           do
           them
           ,
           and
           violently
           prosecute
           ,
           fine
           and
           imprison
           those
           who
           have
           releived
           them
           ,
           and
           without
           their
           present
           help
           ,
           had
           ship-wracked
           in
           the
           very
           Haven
           ,
           and
           perished
           under
           the
           expectation
           of
           a
           delayed
           assistance
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           not
           accuse
           all
           Incorporations
           as
           established
           Monopolies
           ,
           
           but
           certainly
           ,
           
           the
           Corporation
           of
           Newcastle
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           managed
           by
           those
           men
           ,
           is
           of
           all
           Monopolies
           the
           most
           oppressive
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           most
           odi●us
           Monopolie
           ,
           rendred
           so
           by
           those
           injurious
           ,
           destructive
           ,
           illegal
           privileges
           ,
           which
           against
           all
           Law
           of
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           they
           have
           made
           and
           indulged
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           are
           rigorously
           practised
           by
           them
           :
           But
           that
           their
           monstrous
           practices
           may
           more
           clearly
           appear
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           what
           hath
           been
           scattered
           and
           divided
           by
           necessary
           interweaving
           of
           Proofs
           ,
           and
           Depositions
           ,
           Statutes
           and
           Laws
           ,
           and
           other
           Supplements
           ,
           I
           shall
           here
           contract
           into
           a
           narrow
           compass
           ,
           and
           present
           them
           
             Brevi
             quasi
             Tabellâ
          
           ,
           unto
           the
           view
           of
           the
           world
           .
           Their
           Tyranny
           and
           Oppression
           may
           be
           reduced
           to
           these
           heads
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           
             False
             Imprisonments
          
           without
           any
           tryal
           of
           Law
           ,
           or
           offence
           committed
           ;
           (
           pag.
           72.
           89.
           58.
           76.
           84.
           87.
           93.
           85.
           103.
           59.
           81.
           106.
           90.
           )
           When
           the
           Chief
           Priest
           and
           Elders
           of
           the
           Jews
           desired
           Festus
           on
           their
           Information
           barely
           to
           pass
           sentence
           upon
           St.
           Paul
           (
           though
           a
           Heathen
           Judge
           )
           he
           returns
           them
           this
           answer
           ,
           
             It
             is
             not
             the
             manner
             of
             the
          
           Romans
           
             to
             deliver
             any
             man
             to
             die
             ,
             before
             that
             he
             which
             is
             accused
             have
             the
             accusers
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             and
             have
             licence
             to
             answer
             for
             himself
             ,
             Act.
          
           25.
           16.
           
           On
           the
           unjustice
           ,
           and
           unreasonableness
           of
           this
           course
           doth
           Nicodemus
           oppose
           the
           Chief
           Priests
           and
           Pharisee●
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           
             Christ
             ,
             Doth
             our
             Law
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             judge
             any
             man
             before
             it
             hear
             him
             ,
             and
             know
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             John
          
           7.
           51.
           
           (
           p.
           163.
           
           G.
           )
           This
           way
           of
           proceeding
           in
           Judicatory
           is
           most
           repugnant
           both
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           you
           see
           in
           the
           
             Romans
             Law
          
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           positively
           determines
           ,
           
             One
             witness
             shall
             not
             rise
             up
             against
             a
             man
             for
             any
             iniquity
             ,
             or
             any
             sin
             that
             he
             sinneth
             ,
             At
             the
             mouth
             of
             two
             or
             three
             witnesses
             shall
             the
             matter
             be
             established
             ,
             Deut.
          
           19.
           15.
           
           And
           if
           God
           would
           not
           have
           any
           man
           to
           be
           condemned
           in
           any
           Judicatory
           by
           the
           testimony
           of
           
             one
             witness
          
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           joynt
           attestation
           of
           two
           or
           three
           at
           least
           ,
           as
           is
           evident
           by
           this
           Text
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           by
           many
           concurrent
           places
           of
           divine
           Writ
           ,
           as
           
             Numb
             .
             35.
             30.
             
             Deut.
             17.
             6.
             
             Mat.
             18.
             16.
             
             John
             8.
             17.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             28.
             2
             
             Cor.
          
           13.
           1.
           
           How
           much
           less
           would
           God
           approve
           of
           such
           tyrannical
           
           proceedings
           to
           condemn
           a
           man
           without
           any
           witness
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           ever
           permitting
           the
           person
           accused
           to
           take
           up
           an
           Apology
           or
           just
           defence
           for
           himself
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             Forcing
             men
             to
             swear
             against
             themselves
             ,
          
           (
           pag.
           60.
           72.
           86.
           87.
           88.
           91.
           92.
           103.
           )
           How
           highly
           were
           the
           hearts
           of
           this
           Nation
           inflamed
           ?
           what
           indignation
           did
           they
           conceive
           against
           the
           practices
           both
           of
           the
           
             Star
             Chamber
          
           ,
           and
           
             High
             Commission
          
           ,
           heretofore
           (
           pag.
           87.
           )
           as
           laying
           an
           unsupportable
           yoak
           upon
           the
           necks
           of
           the
           people
           by
           the
           tender
           of
           the
           
             Oath
             ex
             Officio
          
           ?
           Hath
           all
           the
           Nation
           freed
           themselves
           from
           this
           bondage
           by
           a
           good
           Law
           ,
           so
           that
           elsewhere
           no
           man
           is
           compelled
           to
           testifie
           against
           himselfe
           ,
           or
           where
           other
           witnesses
           fail
           ;
           inforced
           to
           accuse
           himself
           ?
           And
           must
           they
           onely
           that
           come
           under
           the
           Jurisdiction
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Newcastle
           remain
           inslaved
           under
           the
           same
           bondage
           ?
           Is
           this
           Tyranny
           lawful
           at
           Newcastle
           ,
           that
           is
           exploded
           and
           cast
           off
           every
           where
           else
           ?
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           that
           which
           infinitely
           heightens
           their
           oppression
           and
           wickedness
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           That
           those
           Reasons
           which
           were
           alleged
           to
           justifie
           this
           practice
           ,
           
           (
           pag.
           188
           88.
           87.
           86.
           103.
           
           )
           both
           in
           the
           
             Star
             Chamber
          
           ,
           and
           
             High
             Commission
          
           ,
           have
           no
           place
           of
           pretension
           here
           .
           There
           the
           
             zeal
             of
             Justice
          
           ,
           to
           let
           no
           sin
           go
           unpunished
           ;
           and
           the
           
             Glory
             of
             God
          
           ,
           in
           the
           sinners
           Confession
           ,
           and
           accusing
           of
           himself
           ,
           as
           Joshua
           abjured
           
             Achan
             ,
             My
             Son
             ,
             give
             I
             pray
             thee
             glory
             to
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
          
           Israel
           ,
           
             and
             make
             confession
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             tell
             me
             now
             what
             thou
             hast
             done
             ,
             hide
             it
             not
             from
             me
             ,
          
           Josh
           .
           7.
           19.
           was
           alleged
           as
           an
           instance
           to
           justifie
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           where
           otherwise
           the
           Offender
           could
           not
           be
           discovered
           ,
           either
           by
           evidence
           of
           the
           Fact
           ,
           or
           testimony
           of
           witnesses
           .
           But
           here
           by
           an
           Oath
           they
           compel
           men
           to
           reveal
           the
           secrets
           of
           their
           hearts
           to
           rise
           up
           in
           Judgement
           against
           themselves
           ,
           for
           no
           other
           end
           ,
           but
           by
           their
           own
           confession
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           guilty
           ,
           and
           then
           invade
           their
           fortunes
           .
           First
           ,
           They
           make
           themselves
           
             Masters
             of
             their
             Consciences
          
           ,
           (
           pag.
           86.
           107.
           99.
           )
           And
           by
           that
           make
           themselves
           
             Masters
             of
             their
             Estates
             .
             Covetousness
             ,
          
           and
           not
           
             zeal
             of
             Justice
             ,
             or
             Gods
             Glory
             ,
          
           is
           the
           principle
           from
           whence
           they
           act
           .
        
         
         
           
             Thirdly
             .
             Imposing
             Fines
             Arbitrarily
             (
             p.
             23.
             
             (
             ●
             )
             31.
             
             (
             R
             )
          
           44.
           60.
           84.
           87.
           90.
           91.
           93.
           117.
           24.
           109.
           110
           92.
           16.
           
           )
           and
           
             then
             no
          
           wonder
           if
           they
           be
           excessive
           ,
           exceeding
           both
           the
           Merrit
           of
           the
           crime
           pretended
           ,
           or
           the
           ability
           of
           the
           Offender
           .
           How
           great
           a
           temptation
           is
           it
           to
           Justice
           ,
           to
           be
           severe
           and
           ridged
           in
           its
           sentence
           ,
           when
           the
           punishment
           of
           the
           Offendor
           is
           the
           inriching
           of
           them
           that
           passe
           the
           sentence
           ?
           (
           nay
           the
           Judges
           themselves
           are
           the
           grand
           Offenders
           and
           goe
           unpunished
           ,
           (
           p.
           77.
           78.
           79
           
           )
           and
           so
           it
           is
           here
           at
           Newcastle
           .
           (
           p.
           81.
           
           
           (
           Q
           )
           p.
           91.
           
           (
           C
           )
           p.
           90.
           
           (
           H
           )
           p.
           103.
           
           (
           D
           )
           p.
           110.
           )
           One
           reason
           that
           induced
           some
           
             sages
             of
             the
             Law
          
           to
           affirme
           that
           the
           latter
           Kings
           of
           England
           had
           evested
           themselves
           of
           their
           power
           to
           sit
           Personally
           in
           their
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           deligated
           it
           to
           ,
           and
           invested
           the
           Judges
           of
           the
           respective
           Benches
           therewith
           ,
           was
           ,
           because
           in
           
             Imposing
             of
             Fines
          
           the
           King
           was
           both
           a
           Judge
           and
           
             party
             interested
          
           ,
           not
           only
           as
           the
           
             fountain
             of
             Justice
          
           to
           be
           administred
           unto
           the
           people
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           person
           into
           whose
           exchequers
           and
           treasury
           ,
           the
           laws
           of
           
             England
             paid
             their
             Fines
          
           .
           But
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Newcastle
           injoy
           those
           privileges
           ,
           which
           were
           thought
           unbeseeming
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           .
           They
           are
           both
           Judges
           and
           Parties
           .
           They
           estimate
           the
           offence
           ,
           and
           
             receive
             the
             fine
          
           ,
           and
           then
           how
           frequently
           covetousnesse
           and
           self-interest
           ,
           sit
           on
           the
           Bench
           in
           the
           place
           of
           Justice
           ,
           (
           p.
           35.
           )
           the
           world
           may
           easily
           Judge
           ;
           as
           appeares
           in
           the
           case
           of
           
             Lewis
             Frost
          
           ,
           and
           unjust
           Judge
           Bonner
           ,
           hee
           having
           two
           pence
           halfpenny
           of
           all
           ballast
           ,
           
           and
           the
           other
           Catchpole
           Bonner
           to
           arrest
           the
           refusers
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           .
           
           Obstructing
           all
           indeavours
           for
           grant
           of
           a
           Market
           at
           North-sheilds
           ,
           six
           miles
           from
           Newcastle
           ,
           and
           in
           another
           County
           ,
           and
           12
           miles
           from
           any
           other
           Market
           in
           the
           same
           County
           ,
           and
           then
           robbing
           people
           of
           their
           commodities
           ,
           in
           their
           own
           markets
           ,
           and
           seizing
           on
           goods
           carried
           through
           their
           Town
           ,
           alledging
           
             Forraigne
             bought
             and
             Forraigne
             sold
          
           .
           Markets
           were
           for
           conveniences
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           ingrossing
           all
           provisions
           and
           peoples
           lives
           (
           p.
           87.
           )
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           For
           imprisoning
           poor
           Artificers
           (
           p.
           84.
           85.
           80.
           
           )
           for
           working
           in
           their
           own
           Trades
           ,
           at
           the
           Town
           of
           Sheilds
           ,
           
           though
           in
           another
           County
           ,
           and
           detaining
           them
           untill
           they
           enter
           into
           bond
           never
           to
           work
           there
           again
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           engage
           themselves
           to
           abandon
           and
           renounce
           that
           calling
           wherein
           they
           were
           brought
           up
           ,
           to
           expose
           themselves
           ,
           their
           Wives
           and
           Children
           to
           want
           and
           beggery
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           turn
           vagabons
           ,
           (
           p.
           181.
           )
           and
           desert
           the
           place
           of
           their
           habitations
           ,
           being
           by
           these
           mens
           tyranny
           ,
           necessitated
           to
           leave
           their
           Callings
           or
           their
           Dwellings
           ;
           what
           sad
           fate
           hangs
           over
           the
           poor
           Inhabitants
           of
           this
           Town
           ,
           to
           be
           deprived
           of
           the
           Common
           privileges
           of
           English
           men
           ,
           shall
           I
           say
           ?
           nay
           despoyled
           of
           the
           Common
           privileges
           of
           mankind
           ,
           
             In
             the
             sweat
             of
             their
             browes
             to
             eat
             their
             own
             bread
             ,
          
           Genesis
           3.
           19.
           
             and
             to
             yeild
             obedience
             to
             that
             precept
             of
             St.
             Paul.
             Let
             him
             labour
             ,
             working
             with
             his
             hands
             the
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             have
             to
             give
             to
             him
             that
             needeth
             ,
             Ephesians
          
           4.
           28.
           
           Or
           that
           of
           the
           same
           Apostle
           1.
           
           Thes
           :
           4.
           11.
           and
           2.
           
           Thes
           .
           3.
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           The
           Character
           of
           Newcastle
           ,
           or
           rather
           indeed
           the
           usurped
           power
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           there
           ,
           supercedes
           the
           Commandements
           of
           God
           ,
           
             Let
             every
             man
          
           ,
           saith
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           
             abide
             in
             the
             same
             Calling
             wherein
             hee
             is
             called
             ,
             1.
             
             Cor.
          
           7.
           20.
           
           If
           hee
           doth
           ,
           say
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           
             Newcastle
             ,
             hee
             shall
             not
             abide
             in
             sheilds
             ,
          
           nor
           in
           the
           
             Neighbourhood
             of
             our
             Corporation
          
           :
           as
           if
           they
           were
           a
           limbe
           of
           the
           
             Beast
             ;
             so
             that
             no
             man
             may
             work
             ,
             (
             p.
             72.
             165.
             
             )
             or
             buy
             ,
             or
             sell
             ,
             save
             hee
             that
             hath
             their
             mark
             .
          
           Revel
           .
           13.
           17.
           
           That
           is
           ,
           unlesse
           hee
           be
           a
           Member
           of
           that
           freedome
           ,
           which
           ingrosseth
           so
           much
           freedome
           to
           themselves
           ,
           that
           they
           leave
           no
           freedome
           at
           all
           to
           their
           poor
           Neighbours
           .
           (
           p.
           104.
           )
        
         
           Sixtly
           ,
           (
           p.
           69.
           70.
           76.
           
           (
           A
           )
           84.
           85.
           73.
           )
           Imprisoning
           all
           that
           are
           not
           free
           of
           their
           Corporation
           that
           shall
           indeavour
           to
           save
           ships
           in
           distresse
           ,
           from
           perishing
           in
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           are
           sunk
           for
           want
           of
           help
           ,
           seizing
           the
           goods
           of
           the
           Masters
           ,
           &
           also
           imprisoning
           their
           persons
           (
           72
           )
           many
           months
           .
           Let
           the
           world
           ,
           wheresoever
           it
           is
           most
           savage
           ,
           most
           barbarous
           ,
           shew
           such
           an
           instance
           of
           such
           an
           aggregation
           of
           injustice
           ,
           oppression
           and
           cruelty
           as
           this
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           wee
           say
           ,
           let
           them
           
             carry
             their
             coals
             )
             If
             not
             to
             save
             life
             bee
             to
             kill
             ,
             and
             if
             not
             to
             doe
             good
             when
             an
             opportunity
             is
             offered
             unto
             us
             ,
             
             is
             to
             doe
             evill
             ,
          
           as
           in
           our
           Saviours
           Doctrine
           certainly
           it
           is
           ,
           Mark
           3.
           4.
           
           Then
           not
           to
           save
           a
           ship
           (
           p.
           165.
           )
           I
           and
           perhaps
           the
           Mariners
           and
           passengers
           lives
           too
           (
           72
           )
           when
           they
           have
           an
           opportunity
           ,
           nay
           when
           they
           are
           earnestly
           intreated
           ,
           and
           their
           help
           implored
           ,
           is
           in
           Gods
           accompt
           all
           one
           as
           if
           they
           had
           sunk
           the
           ship
           and
           drowned
           the
           men
           ,
           (
           p.
           80.
           )
           Hee
           that
           doeth
           not
           prevent
           a
           mischeif
           when
           it
           is
           in
           his
           power
           to
           doe
           it
           ,
           is
           in
           Gods
           accompt
           the
           contriver
           and
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           that
           which
           is
           the
           great
           aggravation
           of
           their
           oppression
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           and
           heightneth
           it
           beyond
           any
           parallell
           is
           ,
           they
           deny
           all
           help
           to
           ships
           in
           distresse
           (
           p.
           71.
           )
           that
           so
           making
           ship-wrack
           (
           p.
           18.
           19.
           70.
           71.
           72.
           81.
           73.
           75.
           84.
           )
           That
           which
           in
           this
           is
           usually
           alleged
           to
           take
           off
           from
           the
           horridnesse
           of
           their
           Tyranny
           is
           (
           viz.
           )
           That
           they
           must
           send
           for
           help
           from
           Newcastle
           ,
           signifies
           nothing
           ,
           Newcastle
           being
           7
           miles
           from
           that
           Harbour
           of
           Sheilds
           .
           Whilst
           the
           grasse
           grows
           the
           steed
           starves
           ,
           as
           the
           proverb
           tells
           us
           ,
           and
           while
           help
           is
           expected
           the
           ship
           is
           lost
           .
        
         
           If
           these
           men
           could
           command
           the
           wind
           and
           Seas
           ,
           not
           to
           rage
           and
           swell
           ,
           but
           be
           hushed
           into
           a
           calme
           ,
           and
           the
           River
           kept
           from
           friezing
           (
           p.
           59.
           78.
           102.
           105.
           72.
           74.
           75.
           76.
           77.
           78.
           79.
           
           )
           untill
           they
           sent
           down
           help
           from
           Newcastle
           ,
           their
           reply
           might
           be
           admitted
           ;
           but
           since
           the
           Wind
           ,
           Sea
           and
           Ice
           ,
           are
           not
           controllable
           by
           their
           charter
           ,
           What
           abominable
           Tyranny
           :
           what
           savage
           inhumanity
           ,
           is
           it
           to
           deny
           ships
           in
           distresse
           ,
           such
           help
           as
           is
           at
           hand
           ,
           to
           preserve
           themselves
           ?
           Cases
           of
           necessity
           make
           voyd
           proprieties
           ,
           that
           which
           without
           the
           case
           of
           necessity
           is
           theft
           ;
           In
           the
           case
           of
           necessity
           is
           not
           theft
           .
        
         
           
             Men
             doe
             not
             dispise
             a
             theif
             ,
             if
             hee
             steale
             to
             satisfy
             his
             soul
             when
             hee
             is
             hungry
             ,
             Proverb
             :
          
           6.
           30.
           and
           the
           Law
           saith
           ,
           when
           thou
           comest
           into
           thy
           Neigbours
           vineyard
           ,
           thou
           maist
           eat
           grapes
           thy
           fill
           at
           thine
           own
           pleasure
           ,
           Deut
           :
           23.
           24.
           
           In
           case
           of
           extreame
           necessity
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           are
           Common
           ,
           is
           the
           joynt
           opinion
           of
           all
           Divines
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           to
           be
           over-ruled
           by
           any
           positive
           Law
           ,
           of
           any
           Kingdome
           or
           Common-wealth
           ;
           for
           in
           these
           cases
           of
           
           extream
           necessity
           ,
           the
           person
           in
           this
           condition
           ,
           taking
           that
           which
           is
           anothers
           ,
           is
           not
           guilty
           of
           theft
           ,
           for
           
             Jure
             suo
             uti●ur
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Casuists
           determine
           ,
           hee
           doth
           but
           make
           use
           of
           his
           own
           right
           ;
           nor
           doth
           it
           come
           under
           the
           definition
           of
           theft
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           
             taking
             away
             that
             which
             is
             another
             mans
             ,
             without
             his
             consent
             :
          
           for
           as
           necessity
           alters
           the
           property
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           his
           own
           ,
           so
           while
           he
           makes
           use
           of
           his
           own
           right
           ,
           the
           other
           
             tenetur
             consentire
          
           ,
           is
           bound
           to
           give
           his
           consent
           ,
           and
           to
           acquiesce
           in
           the
           others
           injoyment
           of
           it
           .
           And
           therefore
           in
           all
           positive
           Laws
           whereby
           property
           is
           distinguished
           ,
           there
           is
           none
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           hold
           in
           case
           of
           
             extream
             Necessity
          
           :
           and
           shall
           
             extream
             Necessity
          
           entitle
           a
           man
           to
           a
           part
           of
           another
           mans
           reall
           possession
           ,
           by
           which
           there
           is
           
             Damnum
             emergens
          
           ,
           some
           dammage
           or
           diminution
           of
           the
           goods
           and
           possession
           of
           the
           owner
           ,
           and
           yet
           free
           the
           invador
           from
           all
           imputation
           of
           injustice
           or
           usurpation
           ?
        
         
           And
           shal
           not
           a
           poor
           Master
           of
           a
           ship
           in
           case
           of
           
             extream
             Necessity
          
           ,
           (
           p.
           72.
           71.
           102.
           73.
           69.
           74.
           
           )
           dispence
           with
           the
           Privileges
           ,
           and
           Charter
           of
           Newcastle
           ,
           which
           at
           most
           ,
           can
           be
           but
           
             lucrum
             cessans
          
           ,
           a
           suspension
           of
           their
           Privileges
           and
           gaine●
           ;
           and
           make
           use
           of
           such
           helps
           for
           his
           preservation
           as
           providence
           affords
           ,
           without
           running
           the
           danger
           of
           sending
           for
           ,
           and
           waiting
           the
           help
           from
           Newcastle
           ;
           without
           the
           ruine
           of
           those
           that
           save
           him
           ?
           shall
           not
           
             extream
             Necessity
          
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           Apology
           for
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           bee
           his
           just
           Apology
           ,
           to
           plead
           his
           excuse
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           and
           free
           him
           and
           his
           helpers
           from
           the
           tyranny
           and
           persecution
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           prophet
           Isaiah
           ,
           tels
           us
           of
           some
           Magistrates
           that
           were
           companions
           of
           theeves
           ,
           
             Isaiah
             1.
             23.
             
             Ezekiel
          
           tels
           us
           of
           others
           ,
           that
           were
           like
           
             evening
             Wolves
             ,
             ravening
             for
             their
             prey
             ,
             Ezekiel
          
           22.
           27.
           and
           Zephany
           ,
           of
           others
           ,
           that
           were
           ,
           
             like
             roaring
             Lyons
          
           Zeph
           :
           3.
           3.
           if
           any
           man
           doubt
           ,
           whether
           these
           Characters
           of
           oppressive
           Magistrates
           ,
           be
           applicable
           to
           these
           of
           Newcastle
           ,
           I
           shall
           say
           no
           more
           to
           them
           ,
           than
           our
           Saviour
           did
           to
           Nathaniel
           in
           an
           other
           case
           ,
           
             come
             and
             see
          
           .
           Joh.
           1.
           46.
           
        
         
           Seventhly
           .
           Prohibiting
           Gentlemen
           and
           others
           in
           the
           Counties
           both
           of
           Northumberland
           and
           Durham
           ,
           to
           sell
           their
           
           Coals
           to
           ships
           to
           be
           transported
           to
           London
           ,
           compelling
           all
           owners
           of
           Colleries
           ,
           to
           sell
           their
           Coals
           to
           themselves
           first
           ,
           if
           any
           shall
           presume
           to
           sell
           their
           Coals
           immediately
           to
           the
           ships
           ,
           without
           taking
           them
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           they
           seize
           upon
           such
           Coals
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           that
           the
           owners
           of
           the
           Coals
           are
           not
           free
           of
           their
           Corporation
           ,
           (
           pag.
           20.
           94.
           92.
           93.
           95.
           96.
           
           97.
           45.
           78.
           76.
           75.
           37.
           190
           162.
           
           D.
           )
           And
           if
           this
           be
           not
           a
           Monopoly
           ,
           of
           as
           high
           a
           nature
           ,
           and
           producing
           as
           ill
           effects
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           as
           large
           extent
           ,
           as
           any
           ,
           that
           (
           to
           the
           great
           content
           and
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Nation
           )
           hath
           b●en
           abolished
           ,
           let
           the
           *
           world
           judge
           .
           A
           
             Welch
             Pedigree
          
           ,
           doth
           not
           descend
           by
           more
           steps
           and
           degrees
           ,
           than
           the
           propriety
           of
           their
           coals
           is
           varied
           ,
           while
           it
           is
           derived
           from
           the
           
             Owner
             of
             the
             Collery
          
           ,
           unto
           him
           that
           at
           last
           buyes
           the
           commodity
           to
           spend
           it
           ,
           as
           well
           Trades
           as
           others
           .
           The
           
             Owners
             of
             Colleries
          
           ,
           must
           first
           sell
           the
           Coals
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Newcastle
           ,
           the
           Magistrates
           to
           the
           Masters
           of
           ships
           ,
           the
           Master
           of
           ships
           to
           the
           Woodmongers
           or
           Wharfingers
           ,
           and
           they
           to
           those
           that
           spend
           them
           :
           Every
           change
           of
           the
           propriety
           adding
           to
           ,
           and
           enhancing
           the
           price
           of
           the
           Coals
           ,
           thus
           interchangeably
           bought
           and
           sold
           ;
           which
           course
           ,
           as
           it
           picks
           some
           money
           out
           of
           the
           purses
           of
           every
           man
           that
           buys
           Coals
           ,
           besides
           bad
           *
           Coals
           being
           therby
           vented
           ,
           so
           it
           grinds
           the
           faces
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           who
           in
           these
           latter
           years
           ,
           by
           reason
           mainly
           of
           this
           Monopolizing
           of
           them
           ,
           have
           found
           it
           as
           hard
           a
           matter
           to
           fortifie
           themselves
           against
           cold
           ,
           as
           against
           hunger
           ,
           (
           p.
           104.
           )
           Whereas
           ,
           if
           the
           owners
           of
           every
           Collery
           had
           free
           liberty
           to
           sell
           (
           p.
           118.
           )
           his
           Coals
           to
           ships
           immediately
           ,
           
             Tinmouth
             Haven
          
           would
           afford
           Two
           hundred
           thousand
           Chaldrons
           of
           Coals
           in
           the
           year
           more
           than
           now
           are
           vented
           ,
           which
           would
           reduce
           the
           late
           exorbitant
           excessive
           rates
           of
           Coals
           in
           the
           City
           of
           London
           (
           p.
           60.
           75.
           
           )
           to
           under
           twenty
           shillings
           a
           Chalder
           all
           the
           year
           ,
           Winter
           as
           well
           as
           Summer
           ,
           and
           bring
           into
           the
           common
           Treasury
           above
           Forty
           thousand
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           (
           p.
           57.
           94.
           96.
           )
           Some
           owners
           of
           Coal-pits
           will
           rather
           let
           their
           pits
           be
           fired
           ,
           like
           those
           at
           Benwell
           ,
           and
           consume
           ,
           than
           let
           their
           Coals
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Newcastle
           .
           If
           the
           Coal-owners
           in
           
           each
           County
           from
           whence
           all
           Coals
           come
           should
           be
           as
           refractory
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           in
           denying
           their
           Coals
           ,
           as
           the
           Magistrates
           are
           to
           the
           Masters
           (
           pag.
           97.
           93.
           92.
           
           )
           few
           or
           none
           would
           be
           brought
           to
           London
           ,
           or
           any
           Revenue
           raised
           .
        
         
           Eighthly
           ,
           Forcing
           all
           ships
           up
           the
           River
           six
           miles
           ,
           amongst
           dangerous
           Sands
           ,
           Shelves
           ,
           and
           the
           bulks
           of
           sunk
           ships
           (
           p.
           69
           ,
           70
           ,
           71.
           72
           ,
           78
           ,
           93
           )
           that
           so
           they
           may
           cast
           out
           their
           Ballast
           upon
           their
           Shoars
           ,
           and
           all
           for
           the
           greediness
           of
           receiving
           eight
           pence
           for
           every
           Tun
           of
           Ballast
           ,
           which
           hath
           occasioned
           the
           spoil
           and
           loss
           of
           many
           ships
           ,
           to
           the
           utter
           undoing
           of
           the
           Masters
           and
           Owners
           of
           the
           ships
           ,
           and
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           lives
           of
           many
           poor
           Seaman
           ,
           and
           Mariners
           ,
           whose
           blood
           will
           be
           required
           at
           their
           hands
           who
           put
           them
           on
           those
           dangers
           in
           which
           they
           perished
           .
           Besides
           their
           choaking
           up
           the
           most
           part
           of
           that
           River
           ,
           by
           forcing
           the
           Ballast
           up
           their
           Sandy
           hils
           near
           the
           said
           Town
           of
           Newcastle
           ,
           many
           thousand
           Tuns
           whereof
           is
           blown
           and
           washed
           down
           into
           that
           River
           ,
           (
           pag.
           78.
           )
           They
           will
           neither
           preserve
           the
           River
           ,
           nor
           let
           Doctor
           Swinbourn
           Vice
           Admiral
           for
           the
           County
           of
           Durham
           doe
           it
           ,
           who
           hath
           fined
           some
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           hundreds
           of
           pounds
           for
           Damages
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           Countenancing
           their
           Officers
           in
           their
           oppressions
           ,
           nay
           ,
           in
           their
           very
           murthers
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           case
           of
           
             Thomas
             R●tter
          
           with
           others
           ,
           who
           having
           forfeited
           their
           lives
           to
           Justice
           for
           
             killing
             Ann
          
           the
           wise
           of
           
             Th●mas
             Cliff
          
           of
           North-Shields
           ,
           was
           by
           their
           power
           and
           favor
           rescued
           from
           that
           death
           ,
           which
           they
           justly
           deserved
           (
           p.
           80.
           )
           God
           would
           not
           suffer
           his
           Altar
           to
           be
           a
           Sanctuary
           to
           a
           wilful
           Murtherer
           ,
           neither
           would
           King
           John
           their
           Patron
           ,
           (
           pag.
           34.
           )
           
             If
             a
             man
             come
             presumptuously
             upon
             his
             Neighbor
             to
             slay
             him
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             take
             him
             from
             mine
             Altar
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             die
             ,
             Exo.
          
           21.
           14.
           
           The
           Law
           of
           England
           d●fines
           what
           murther
           is
           ,
           pa.
           165.
           
           
             Blood
             defileth
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             the
             Land
             cannot
             be
             cleansed
             of
             the
             blood
             that
             is
             shed
             therein
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             him
             that
             shed
             it
             ,
             Numb
             .
          
           35.
           33.
           
           When
           therefore
           God
           shall
           make
           inquisition
           ,
           they
           
             that
             staid
             him
             that
             offered
             
             ●iolence
             to
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             N●ighbor
             ,
             and
             should
             have
             gone
             to
             the
             pit
             ,
          
           Prov.
           20.
           17.
           will
           be
           found
           to
           communicate
           in
           this
           murder
           ,
           and
           involved
           in
           the
           same
           guilt
           with
           him
           that
           committed
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           good
           God
           be
           merciful
           to
           them
           that
           have
           not
           approved
           or
           consented
           to
           this
           wickedness
           ;
           For
           
             though
             our
             eyes
             did
             see
             this
             blood
             ,
             yet
             our
             hands
             did
             not
             shed
             it
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           let
           every
           one
           that
           would
           wash
           his
           hands
           clean
           from
           that
           blood
           ,
           pray
           ,
           as
           God
           prescribed
           ,
           
             Be
             merciful
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             unto
             thy
             people
          
           Israel
           ,
           
             whom
             thou
             hast
             redeemed
             ,
             and
             lay
             not
             innocent
             blood
             unto
             thy
             people
          
           Israels
           charge
           ,
           Deut.
           21.
           7
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
           Thus
           have
           I
           given
           you
           a
           short
           view
           of
           the
           tyrannical
           oppressive
           practices
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Newcastle
           ,
           whose
           sin
           receives
           no
           smal
           aggravation
           from
           their
           Office
           and
           Calling
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           are
           Magistrates
           ,
           whom
           God
           hath
           furnished
           with
           Authority
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           prevent
           and
           redress
           Injuries
           done
           by
           others
           ,
           and
           
             execute
             wrath
             upon
             evill
             doers
             ,
             Rom.
          
           13.
           
           So
           that
           in
           their
           oppressions
           ,
           they
           sin
           against
           the
           very
           end
           of
           their
           Calling
           ,
           they
           transform
           the
           very
           Image
           of
           Gods
           Power
           and
           Justice
           ,
           which
           they
           sustain
           ,
           into
           the
           Image
           of
           Gods
           enemy
           ,
           Satan
           ,
           whom
           herein
           they
           resemble
           ,
           and
           become
           after
           a
           sort
           wickednesses
           in
           high
           places
           ,
           as
           the
           Devils
           are
           ;
           for
           amongst
           them
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           any
           where
           ,
           is
           that
           of
           Solomon
           verified
           ,
           
             I
             saw
             under
             the
             Sun
             the
             place
             of
             Judgement
             ,
             that
             wickedness
             was
             there
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             of
             righteousness
             ,
             that
             iniquity
             was
             there
             ,
          
           Eccles
           .
           3.
           16.
           
           And
           although
           attempts
           hitherto
           ,
           and
           all
           indeavors
           for
           redress
           of
           these
           oppressive
           courses
           ,
           have
           proved
           abortive
           and
           fruitless
           ,
           No
           man
           compassionating
           the
           people
           with
           Saul
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           to
           aske
           ,
           
             What
             ayleth
             this
             people
             that
             they
             weep
             ,
             1
             Sam.
          
           11.
           5.
           
           No
           ,
           after
           many
           addresses
           ,
           Petitions
           ,
           Remonstrances
           ,
           and
           Sutes
           at
           Law
           ,
           being
           stifled
           by
           the
           instigation
           of
           corrupt
           persons
           then
           in
           power
           ,
           and
           obstructed
           by
           the
           mutability
           and
           changes
           ,
           we
           have
           too
           just
           reason
           to
           complain
           with
           
             Solomon
             ,
             Behold
             the
             tears
             of
             such
             as
             were
             oppressed
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             no
             comforters
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             sides
             of
             their
             Oppressors
             there
             was
             power
             ,
             but
             they
             ,
             the
             oppressed
             ,
             had
             no
             comforter
             ,
          
           Eccles
           .
           4.
           1.
           
           Yet
           at
           this
           time
           we
           are
           not
           without
           good
           hopes
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           cries
           of
           the
           poor
           and
           the
           oppressed
           
           will
           enter
           into
           the
           ears
           and
           hearts
           of
           this
           present
           Power
           ,
           That
           they
           will
           be
           as
           a
           
             hiding
             place
             from
             the
             winde
             ,
             and
             a
             covert
             from
             the
             tempest
             ,
             as
             Rivers
             of
             waters
             in
             a
             dry
             place
             ,
             as
             the
             shadow
             of
             a
             great
             Rock
             in
             a
             weary
             Land
             ,
          
           Isa
           .
           32.
           2.
           
        
         
           
             But
             if
             our
             hopes
             now
             fail
             us
             ,
             we
             must
             sit
             down
             and
             sigh-out
             that
             of
          
           Solomon
           ,
           If
           thou
           seest
           the
           oppression
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           violent
           perverting
           of
           Judgement
           and
           Justice
           in
           a
           Province
           ,
           marvail
           not
           at
           the
           matter
           ,
           for
           hee
           that
           is
           higher
           than
           the
           Highest
           regardeth
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           Higher
           than
           they
           ,
           Eccles
           .
           5.
           8.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           TABLE
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             ATcheson
             Page
             .
             85
          
           
             
               Arresting
               in
               others
               names
            
             Page
             .
             76
          
           
             
               Arresting
               out
               of
               a
               Liberty
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             154
          
           
             
               Arresting
               by
               false
               Writs
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             181
          
           
             Attorny
             Page
             .
             127
             ,
             182
          
           
             
               Admiralty
               River
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             15
             ,
             17
             ,
             45
             ,
             115
          
           
             Aldermen
             Page
             .
             22
             ,
             136
          
           
             
               Articles
               for
               the
               river
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             37
             to
             41
          
           
             
               Army
               at
               Batlet
            
             Page
             .
             118
          
           
             
               Armed
               men
               disarmed
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             161
          
           
             Artificers
             Page
             .
             167
             ,
             84
             ,
             165
          
           
             
               Acton
               Burnel
            
             Page
             .
             27
          
           
             Andronicus
             Page
             .
             69
          
           
             
               Attaint
               against
               a
               Jury
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             150
          
           
             
               Ad
               quod
               damnum
            
             Page
             .
             155
          
           
             
               Act
               for
               free
               Trade
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             114
             ,
             170
          
           
             Alehouses
             Page
             .
             187
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             
               Bounders
               of
               Newcastle
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             8.
             9
             ,
             11
             ,
             16
          
           
             Bigs
             Page
             .
             76
          
           
             Bowes
             Page
             .
             85
          
           
             Bonner
             Page
             .
             51
             ,
             73
             ,
             84
          
           
             Beets
             Page
             .
             71
          
           
             Buckingham
             Page
             .
             15
          
           
             
               Bishop
               and
               Justice
            
             Page
             .
             36
          
           
             Bribery
             Page
             .
             10
          
           
             Ballast
             ,
             Page
             .
             40
             ,
             43
             ,
             44
             ,
             73
             ,
             77
             ,
             79
             ,
             87
             ,
             89
             ,
             103
             ,
             116
             ,
             151
             ,
             74
             ,
             92
             ,
             93
             ,
             48
             ,
             49
             ,
             53
             ,
             78
             ,
             94.
             
          
           
             Bonds
             ,
             Page
             .
             43
             ,
             84
             ,
             85
             ,
             103
             ,
          
           
             
               Bayl
               denied
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             82
             ,
             89
             ,
             153
             ,
             140
          
           
             
               Bread
               and
               water
               fed
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             83
          
           
             
               Bread
               nor
               Beer
               at
               Shields
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             102
             ,
             57
             ,
             106
             ,
             117.
             
          
           
             
               Beasts
               blood
            
             Page
             .
             104
          
           
             Blewet
             Page
             .
             135
          
           
             Bidleston
             Page
             .
             110
          
           
             Burgesses
             Page
             .
             29
             ,
             130
          
           
             
               Bayliffs
               oath
            
             Page
             .
             127
          
           
             Belman
             Page
             .
             107
          
           
             Barrator
             Page
             .
             161
          
           
             
               
               Butler
            
             Page
             .
             92
          
           
             Bradford
             Page
             .
             87
          
           
             Bracton
             Page
             .
             84
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             Charters
             ,
             Page
             .
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             17
             ,
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             52
             ,
             111
             ,
             117
             ,
             118
             ,
             119
             ,
             154
             ,
             156
             ,
             126
             ,
             171
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             Corporation
             Page
             .
             113
             ,
             170
          
           
             Corroner
             ,
             Page
             .
             18
             ,
             22
             ,
             24
             ,
             7
             ,
             101
             ,
             144
             ,
             156
          
           
             
               Customs
               on
               Coals
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             98
             ,
             26
             ,
             34
             ,
             75
             ,
             94
             ,
             95
             ,
             96
             ,
             97.
             
          
           
             Court
             Page
             .
             23
          
           
             
               Conservators
               peace
            
             .
             Page
             .
             23
          
           
             
               And
               River
            
             Page
             .
             37
          
           
             
               Commissioners
               River
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             43
             ,
             115
             ,
             37
          
           
             Combination
             Page
             .
             72
             ,
             73
             ,
             93
          
           
             Coals
             ,
             Page
             .
             97
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             45
             ,
             25
             ,
             190
             ,
             119
             ,
             58
             ,
             78
             ,
             92
             ,
             93
             ,
             94
             ,
             117
             ,
             52
             ,
             182
             ,
             138
             ,
             10
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             16
             ,
             95
             ,
             185
             ,
             20
             ,
             24
             ,
             29
             ,
             31
             ,
             70
             ,
             71.
             
          
           
             
               Conspiracies
               in
               Art.
            
             Page
             .
             165
          
           
             Cartwright
             Page
             .
             94
          
           
             Cudworth
             Page
             .
             93
          
           
             Customers
             Page
             .
             139
             ,
             173
          
           
             
               Twelve
               Companies
            
             Page
             .
             20
          
           
             
               Councils
               names
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             41
             ,
             42
             ,
             49
             ,
             55
          
           
             Crosier
             Page
             .
             48
          
           
             
               Cliffs
               trial
            
             Page
             .
             57
             ,
             76
             ,
             81
          
           
             Committee
             Page
             .
             61
          
           
             Carpenters
             Page
             .
             84
          
           
             
               Castle
               of
               Darrel
            
             Page
             .
             44
          
           
             
               Commission
               Sewers
            
             Page
             .
             149
          
           
             
               Condemned
               by
               Law
            
             Page
             .
             134
          
           
             Confiscations
             ,
             Page
             .
             117
             ,
             105
             ,
             28
             ,
             99
             ,
             102
          
           
             Corn
             Page
             .
             101
             ,
             104
          
           
             Cason
             Page
             .
             75
             ,
             71
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             
               Dudly
               and
               Empson
            
             Page
             .
             34
          
           
             Drowning
             ,
             Page
             .
             59
             ,
             70
             ,
             101
             ,
             102
             ,
             112
          
           
             
               Dogs
               and
               Cats
               eaten
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             104
             ,
             120
          
           
             Debts
             Page
             .
             27
          
           
             
               Duties
               on
               Coals
            
             Page
             .
             97
          
           
             Distress
             Page
             .
             156
          
           
             
               Damage
               to
               ships
            
             Page
             .
             75
          
           
             Drunkenness
             ,
             Page
             .
             34
             ,
             111
             ,
             187
          
           
             
               Deanes
               claim
            
             Page
             .
             119
          
           
             
               Duke
               Venice
            
             Page
             .
             173
          
           
             Dawson
             Page
             .
             95
             ,
             97
             ,
             100
          
           
             Darrel
             Page
             .
             44
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             
               K.
               Edw.
               1.
            
             
             Page
             .
             153
          
           
             
               Edw.
               2.
            
             
             Page
             .
             157
          
           
             
               Edw.
               3.
            
             
             Page
             .
             160
          
           
             
               Edw.
               6.
            
             
             Page
             .
             164
          
           
             
               Q.
               Elizab.
            
             Page
             .
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             16
             ,
             20
             ,
             117
          
           
             Extortion
             ,
             Page
             .
             115
             ,
             123
             ,
             153
             ,
             180
          
           
             Evidence
             Page
             .
             128
             ,
             109
          
           
             
               
               Expositions
            
             Page
             .
             123
          
           
             Executions
             Page
             .
             180
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             Fleta
             Page
             .
             83
             ,
             84
          
           
             Forestallers
             ,
             Page
             .
             17
             ,
             166
             ,
             179
             ,
             104
          
           
             Fines
             ,
             Page
             .
             16
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             23
             ,
             31
             ,
             60
             ,
             84
             ,
             87
             ,
             81
             ,
             91
             ,
             92
             ,
             93
             ,
             117.
             163.
             
          
           
             Fishermen
             Page
             .
             44
          
           
             Felons
             ,
             Page
             .
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             110
             ,
             159
          
           
             
               Fees
               by
               Corporation
            
             Page
             .
             149
          
           
             Fenwick
             Page
             .
             141
          
           
             Farrow
             Page
             .
             103
          
           
             Feefarm
             Page
             .
             7
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
          
           
             
               Fish
               royal
            
             Page
             .
             19
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             
               Gates
               lockt
            
             Page
             .
             39
          
           
             
               Grounds
               fenced
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             40
             ,
             51
             ,
             76
             ,
             112
             ,
             113
          
           
             Gardiners
             Page
             .
             59
             ,
             62
             ,
             104
          
           
             Goods
             Page
             .
             60
             ,
             117
          
           
             Grenaway
             Page
             .
             105
          
           
             Gateshead
             Page
             .
             169
             ,
             175
          
           
             
               Gold
               and
               Silver
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             162
          
           
             Green
             Page
             .
             91
          
           
             
               Grievances
               to
               be
               redressed
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             163
          
           
             Gallows
             Page
             .
             19
             ,
             24
          
           
             Gaolers
             Page
             .
             160
          
           
             
               Grammer
               School
            
             Page
             .
             29
          
           
             Governor
             Page
             .
             39
          
           
             Government
             Page
             .
             34
          
           
             Gosnal
             Page
             .
             71
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             
               K.
               Hen.
               3.
               
               Charter
            
             Page
             .
             8
             ,
             13
          
           
             
               Hoast-mens
               Charter
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             13
             ,
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             30
             ,
             49
             ,
             52
             ,
             92
             ,
             93
          
           
             Horth
             Page
             .
             52
             ,
             77
          
           
             
               K.
               Hen.
               4.
            
             
             Page
             .
             12
          
           
             
               L.
               Haward
            
             Page
             .
             14
          
           
             
               Sir
               Heath
            
             Page
             .
             48
             ,
             112
          
           
             Hilton
             Page
             .
             53
             ,
             102
          
           
             Hanging
             Page
             .
             24
             ,
             106
          
           
             
               Heads
               cut
               off
            
             Page
             .
             121
          
           
             
               Heathens
               practice
            
             Page
             .
             87
          
           
             Hume
             Page
             .
             70
             ,
             101
          
           
             
               Sir
               Hasterigge
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             100
             ,
             101
             ,
             106
          
           
             Hesilwood
             Page
             .
             72
             ,
             79
             ,
             86
          
           
             Harrison
             Page
             .
             80
             ,
             88
          
           
             Hall
             Page
             .
             85
          
           
             
               Habeas
               Corpus
            
             Page
             .
             83
          
           
             Horn
             Page
             .
             84
          
           
             
               K.
               Herrold
               battle
            
             Page
             .
             118
          
           
             
               K.
               Hen.
               3.
            
             
             Page
             .
             134
          
           
             
               K.
               Hen.
               4.
            
             
             Page
             .
             136
          
           
             
               K.
               Hen.
               5.
            
             
             Page
             .
             137
          
           
             
               K.
               Hen.
               6.
            
             
             Page
             .
             139
          
           
             
               K.
               Hen.
               7.
            
             
             Page
             .
             144
          
           
             
               K.
               Hen.
               8.
            
             
             Page
             .
             147
          
        
         
           
           
             I
          
           
             
               K.
               John
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             1
             ,
             3
             ,
             129
             ,
             34
             ,
             7
             ,
             2
             ,
             6
          
           
             
               K.
               James
            
             Page
             .
             35
             ,
             34
          
           
             Indictments
             Page
             .
             81
             ,
             186
             ,
             143
          
           
             Imprisoning
             ,
             Page
             .
             16
             ,
             31
             ,
             76
             ,
             82
             ,
             84
          
           
             Justices
             ,
             Page
             .
             17
             ,
             19
             ,
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             119
             ,
             136
             ,
             161
          
           
             
               Judges
               and
               Jurors
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             18
             ,
             90
             ,
             103
             ,
             110
             ,
             106
             ,
             117
          
           
             Ingrossers
             ,
             Page
             .
             17
             ,
             101
             ,
             104
             ,
             105
             166.
             
          
           
             Jarrow
             Page
             .
             50
             ,
             57
             ,
             90
             ,
             119
          
           
             Jury
             Page
             .
             128
             ,
             151
          
           
             
               Information
               of
               penal
               Statutes
            
             Page
             .
             186
             ,
             168
          
        
         
           
             K
          
           
             Keelef-men
             Page
             .
             40
             ,
             98
             ,
             138
          
           
             
               Katherines
               Liberties
            
             Page
             .
             42
          
           
             
               Kents
               land
            
             Page
             .
             119
          
           
             Keeble
             Page
             .
             75
          
           
             
               Kings
               Oath
            
             Page
             .
             119
             ,
             128
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             
               Limitation
               of
               Actions
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             187
          
           
             Laws
             ,
             Page
             .
             17
             ,
             31
             ,
             33
             ,
             82
             ,
             90
             ,
             109
             ,
             111
             ,
             119
             ,
             123
             ,
             134
             ,
             16
             ,
             21
          
           
             
               Liberties
               forfeited
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             42
             ,
             118
             163
          
           
             Lamb
             Page
             .
             156
          
           
             
               Lease
               grand
               Collery
            
             Page
             .
             24
          
           
             Lever
             Page
             .
             93
          
           
             Low
             Page
             .
             74
          
           
             Lines
             Page
             .
             76
          
           
             Lambert
             Page
             .
             85
          
           
             Lyng
             Page
             .
             89
          
           
             Lumsdall
             Page
             .
             99
          
           
             
               Lands
               purchase
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             174
             ,
             15
             ,
             11
             ,
             30
          
           
             
               Letters
               counterfeited
            
             Page
             .
             88
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             
               Morpeth
               burnt
            
             Page
             .
             4
          
           
             
               Mayor
               chosen
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             21
             ,
             23
             ,
             36
             ,
             113
             ,
             163
             ,
             130
             ,
             82
          
           
             Mortmain
             Page
             .
             24
             ,
             174
          
           
             Murder
             ,
             Page
             .
             34
             ,
             80
             ,
             170
             ,
             165
          
           
             Markets
             ,
             Page
             .
             21
             ,
             27
             ,
             59
             ,
             70
             ,
             99
             ,
             101
             ,
             102
             ,
             105
             ,
             106
             ,
             118
             ,
             155
             ,
             166.
             
          
           
             Merchants
             Page
             .
             117
          
           
             Mariners
             Page
             .
             26
          
           
             Mallen
             Page
             .
             71
             ,
             75
          
           
             Mors●
             Page
             .
             75
          
           
             Midford
             Page
             .
             76
          
           
             Mirriton
             Page
             .
             96
          
           
             
               Measures
               ,
               Coals
            
             Page
             .
             78
          
           
             Miseries
             Page
             .
             120
          
           
             
               Q.
               Mary
            
             Page
             .
             175
          
        
         
           
             N
          
           
             Newcastle
             ,
             Page
             .
             15
             ,
             20
             ,
             62
             ,
             67
             ,
             112
             ,
             115
             ,
             116
             ,
             138
             ,
             121
          
           
             
               
               Northumberland
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             120
             ,
             122
             ,
             123
          
           
             Navigation
             Page
             .
             115
          
           
             Normans
             Page
             .
             119
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             
               Oliver
               Lord
               Protector
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             114
          
           
             Officers
             ,
             Page
             .
             18
             ,
             22
             ,
             27
             ,
             30
             ,
             36
             ,
             81
             ,
             153
             ,
             163
          
           
             Out-lawed
             Page
             .
             22
          
           
             Oath
             ,
             Page
             .
             22
             ,
             36
             ,
             39
             ,
             72
             ,
             86
             ,
             88
             ,
             91
             ,
             119
             ,
             127
             ,
             128
             ,
             129
             ,
             130
             ,
             141
             ,
             165.
             
          
           
             Ordinances
             Page
             .
             145
             ,
             190
          
           
             
               Orde
               wife
            
             Page
             .
             96
          
           
             Objections
             Page
             .
             112
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             Parlament
             Page
             .
             5
             ,
             53
             ,
             81
          
           
             Punishments
             Page
             .
             16
             ,
             43
             ,
             58
          
           
             
               Petition
               Right
            
             Page
             .
             188
          
           
             Pleading
             ,
             Page
             .
             30
             ,
             27
             ,
             62
             ,
             67
             ,
             115
          
           
             Penalties
             Page
             .
             31
             ,
             28
          
           
             Profits
             Page
             .
             33
          
           
             
               Purse
               cutting
            
             Page
             .
             87
             ,
             180
          
           
             Prisons
             ,
             Page
             .
             23
             ,
             59
             ,
             72
             ,
             83
             ,
             87
             ,
             93
             ,
             155
          
           
             Peach
             Page
             .
             91
          
           
             Prisoners
             Page
             .
             160
             ,
             84
          
           
             Pots
             Page
             .
             74
          
           
             Pilots
             Page
             .
             117
          
           
             Phillips
             Page
             .
             74
             ,
             78
             ,
             97
          
           
             Perjury
             Page
             .
             73
             ,
             76
             ,
             87
             ,
             178
          
           
             Pye
             Page
             .
             92
          
           
             Poor
             Page
             .
             181
          
           
             Provision
             ,
             Page
             .
             59
             ,
             94
             ,
             102
             ,
             103
          
           
             Prentice
             Page
             .
             111
             ,
             177
          
           
             Pardon
             Page
             .
             29
          
           
             Prerogative
             Page
             .
             118
          
           
             Pope
             Page
             .
             129
          
        
         
           
             Q
          
           
             
               Quo
               warranto
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             29
             ,
             34
             ,
             113
             ,
             156
          
        
         
           
             R
          
           
             
               K.
               Rich.
               2.
            
             
             Page
             .
             12
             ,
             170
          
           
             Ryots
             Page
             .
             174
             ,
             82
             ,
             140
          
           
             Regrators
             Page
             .
             17
             ,
             166
          
           
             Rates
             Page
             .
             81
             ,
             99
             ,
             101
             ,
             162
          
           
             Robbing
             Page
             .
             167
          
           
             Recorder
             Page
             .
             22
          
           
             Recognizans
             Page
             .
             27
          
           
             River
             ,
             Page
             .
             78
             ,
             102
             ,
             105
             ,
             36
             ,
             43
             ,
             58
             ,
             93
             ,
             149
             ,
             50
             56
             ,
             60
             ,
             74
             ,
             75
             ,
             77
             ,
             79.
             103
             ,
             112
          
           
             Rewards
             Page
             .
             44
          
           
             Read
             Page
             .
             101
             ,
             92
          
           
             Reavely
             Page
             .
             102
          
           
             Revenue
             Page
             .
             75
             ,
             93
             ,
             94
          
           
             Readhead
             Page
             .
             84
          
           
             Rawling
             Page
             .
             92
          
           
             Rebels
             .
             Page
             .
             26
          
        
         
           
           
             S
          
           
             Sheriff
             ,
             Page
             .
             12.
             23.
             137.
             141.
             143.
             153.
             158.
             180.
             
          
           
             Sneing
             ,
             Page
             .
             16.
             45.
             46.
             92.
             100.
             102
          
           
             Seele
             Page
             .
             16.
             27.
             31.
             162
          
           
             Sparhawke
             Page
             .
             17.
             147
          
           
             School
             Page
             .
             29
          
           
             Steward
             Page
             .
             31
          
           
             Servants
             Page
             .
             103
          
           
             
               Ships
               unload
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             31.
             40.
             57.
             60.
             117.
             106.
             70.
             71.
             72.
             73.
             74.
             75.
             76.
             80.
             92.
             103.
             104.
             134.
             102.
             
          
           
             Star-chamber
             Page
             .
             45
             ,
             87
             ,
             188
          
           
             Ship-Carpenters
             Page
             .
             117.
             58
          
           
             Strafford
             Page
             .
             35
          
           
             
               Sands
               Patent
            
             Page
             .
             53
          
           
             
               Spanish
               Inquisition
            
             Page
             .
             87
          
           
             Straw-Mat
             Page
             .
             91
          
           
             
               Seamen
               Custom
               free
            
             Page
             .
             105
          
           
             Symonds
             Page
             .
             105
          
           
             Scoulds
             Page
             .
             111
          
           
             
               Stock
               Commonwealth
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             115
          
           
             
               Salt
               works
            
             Page
             .
             117
          
           
             
               Scots
               burning
               people
            
             Page
             .
             122
          
           
             S●lkeild
             Page
             .
             82
          
           
             Sergeants
             Page
             .
             107
          
           
             Srabbing
             Page
             .
             182
          
           
             Survey
             Page
             .
             191
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             Talbot
             Page
             .
             91
          
           
             Toule
             ,
             Page
             .
             28.
             94.
             101.
             103
             ,
             104.
             149.
             153
          
           
             Trades
             ,
             Page
             .
             21.
             51.
             75.
             78.
             
             112●
             115.
             167.
             170.
             173
          
           
             
               Tyrants
               Law
            
             Page
             .
             70
          
           
             Tye
             Page
             .
             72
          
           
             Tickets
             Page
             .
             44
          
           
             Taylor
             Page
             .
             84
             ,
             104
          
           
             
               Trinity
               house
               London
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             112
          
           
             Tyn
             Page
             .
             94
          
           
             Tobacco
             Page
             .
             99
          
           
             
               Thorp
               Judge
            
             Page
             .
             100
          
           
             
               Table
               of
               Fees
            
             Page
             .
             149
          
           
             
               Tax
               only
               by
               Parlament
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             155
          
           
             
               Tempest
               Patent
            
             Page
             .
             52
          
        
         
           
             V
          
           
             Victuals
             ,
             Page
             .
             77.
             105.
             162.
             165.
             28
          
           
             
               Voyages
               lost
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             74.
             75.
             93
             94.
             97.
             104
          
           
             
               Voyages
               gained
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             75
             ,
             79.
             93.
             98
          
           
             Usher
             Page
             .
             29
          
           
             
               Usurped
               power
               pardoned
            
             ,
             Page
             .
             29
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             Wall
             Page
             .
             9
          
           
             Wreck
             ,
             Page
             .
             18.
             19.
             70.
             71.
             72.
             159
          
           
             Work-men
             Page
             .
             181
             ,
             84
          
           
           
             Wages
             Page
             .
             81.
             73
          
           
             Watching
             Page
             .
             43.
             103
          
           
             Willy
             Page
             .
             75
             ,
             110
          
           
             Witchfinder
             Page
             .
             109
          
           
             Wheeler
             Page
             .
             107
          
           
             Wyard
             Page
             .
             92
          
           
             Warrants
             ,
             Page
             .
             103.
             82.
             97.
             156
          
           
             
               William
               Conquerer
            
             Page
             .
             119
          
           
             Water
             Page
             .
             102.
             103
          
           
             West
             Page
             .
             106
          
           
             Williamson
             Page
             .
             99
          
           
             
               Weights
               and
               measures
            
             Page
             .
             102
          
        
         
           
             Y
          
           
             Yaxly
             Page
             .
             74
          
           
             Yelverton
             Page
             .
             55
          
        
      
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           Page
           9.
           
           (
           A
           )
           line
           7.
           for
           Shelves
           ,
           r.
           streams
           .
           p.
           36.
           
           (
           B
           )
           l.
           2.
           for
           confirmancy
           ,
           r.
           conservancy
           .
           p.
           75.
           
           (
           C
           )
           l.
           4.
           for
           worses
           ,
           r.
           Mo●se
           .
           p.
           117.
           
           (
           M
           )
           l.
           3.
           for
           Princes
           ,
           r.
           premises
           .
           p.
           197.
           l.
           12
           for
           evested
           ,
           r.
           divested
           .
           p.
           73.
           
           (
           F
           )
           l.
           7.
           read
           
             for
             6.
             s.
             8.
             d.
          
           
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               THE
               RIVER
               OF
               TYNE
               leading
               from
               the
               Sea
               on
               the
               east
               ,
               to
               Newcastle
               on
               the
               West
               ,
               beeing
               bounded
               in
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               by
               the
               County
               of
               Northumberland
               on
               the
               North
               ,
               &
               the
               County
               Durham
               on
               the
               South
               .
            
             
               London
               printed
               &
               sould
               by
               Peter
               Stent
               at
               the
               White
               Horse
               in
               Giltspurr
               Street
               ,
               betwix
               Newgate
               and
               Pye
               Corner
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   A.
                   Towne
                   Shore
                
                 
                   B.
                   St
                   Ridalls
                   Shore●
                
                 
                   C.
                   Ballast
                   Shore
                
                 
                   D.
                   Bill
                   Shore
                
                 
                   E.
                   Pace
                   Sand
                
                 
                   F
                   South
                   road
                   Sand
                
                 
                   G
                   North
                   road
                   Sand
                
                 
                   H
                   Iarro
                   Sand
                
                 
                   I
                   Iarro
                   middle
                   around
                
                 
                   K
                   Iarro
                   Slike
                
                 
                   L.
                   Dirtwi●
                   Sand
                
                 
                   M
                   Coble
                   Deane
                
                 
                   N
                   〈◊〉
                   Sand
                
                 
                   O
                   Another
                   Balla●t
                   Shore
                
                 
                   P
                   Bill
                   Sand
                
              
            
          
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A42371-e720
           
             *
             See
             chap.
             49.
             
             (
             B
             )
          
           
             11
             year
             ▪
             1211.
             
          
           
             13
             year
             ▪
             S
             1212.
             
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             14
             year
             ,
             1213
             ▪
             
          
           
             15
             year
             .
          
           
             16
             year
             .
          
           
             17
             year
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             *
             It
             is
             conceived
             ,
             that
             this
             Le●se
             is
             void
             ,
             by
             reason
             the
             Corporation
             forfeite●
             it
             being
             garrisoned
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Chap.
             21.
             
          
           
             This
             Statute
             of
             2
             Edw
             3
             8
             Will
             void
             this
             Charter
             by
             reason
             it
             is
             against
             Right
             .
          
           
             Newcastles
             Petition
             .
          
           
             *
             Newcastle
             
               Incorporated
               .
               To
               purchase
               Lands
               .
               See
            
             Stat.
             15.
             
             Rich.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             To
             sue
             ,
             and
             be
             sued
             by
             one
             Name
             .
             See
             Ed.
             3
             6.
             
          
           
             Confirms
             all
             former
             liberties
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Making
               Laws
               See
            
             Stat.
             19.
             
             Heu
             .
             7.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             To
             punish
             Offenders
             .
             See
             
               Stat.
               9.
               
               Hen.
            
             3.
             29.
             
             Commanding
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             Sparhawk
             and
             Headwyn
             Streams
             their
             libert
             ies
             .
          
           
             Entrance
             to
             the
             Office
             of
             High
             Admiralty
             .
          
           
             Keeping
             Courts
             .
          
           
             Punishment
             .
          
           
             *
             
               See
               Stat.
            
             28.
             
             Edw.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Laws
             of
             England
             executed
             .
          
           
             Fore-staling
             .
             See
             cap.
             50.
             
             A.
             49
             ,
             5
             ,
             48.
             
             A.
             
          
           
             Officers
             to
             do
             their
             duty
             .
          
           
             See
             cap.
             36.
             c.
             D
             
          
           
             See
             chap.
             30.
             
             B
             chap.
             29.
             
             D.
             All
             acknowlegements
             Wreck
             ,
             &c.
             
             View
             of
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             murthering
             ,
             drowning
             
          
           
             Wreck
             .
             Coronors
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             ch
             .
             48.
             
             A.
             29.
             49.
             
             A.
             
          
           
             To
             fine
             and
             qualifie
             .
          
           
             
               See
               Stat.
            
             25.
             
             Edw.
             1
             5.
             
          
           
             All
             fines
             for
             their
             own
             use
             is
             given
             .
          
           
             See
             c.
             42.
             
             A
             41.
             
             A.
             
          
           
             *
             To
             have
             all
             profits
             and
             wrecks
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             c.
             30.
             
             A
             29.
             
             D
             Sta.
             17.
             
             Ed.
             2.
             11
             
             To
             have
             all
             Felons
             goods
             ,
             &c.
             See
             c.
             53.
             A
             
          
           
             *
             Sta.
             17.
             
             Ed.
             2.
             16.
             
             Royal
             Fishes
             .
             Sta.
             17.
             
             Ed.
             2.
             11
             
          
           
             Justices
             of
             Goal
             delivery
             ,
          
           
             Gallows
             and
             to
             hang
             them
             .
          
           
             Observ
             .
          
           
             Choyce
             of
             the
             Mayor
             and
             other
             Officers
             .
          
           
             Power
             to
             make
             Laws
             for
             themselves
             not
             repugnant
             to
             the
             Laws
             ,
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Castlemore
             is
             without
             the
             limits
             .
          
           
             To
             punish
             Offenders
             against
             such
             Laws
             .
          
           
             *
             
               See
               Sta.
            
             19.
             
             Hen.
             7.
             7.
             
          
           
             Election
             of
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             Sheriff
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             at
             what
             time
             .
          
           
             The
             Port
             belongs
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             Oath
             to
             Master
             of
             ships
             .
          
           
             Officers
             for
             life
             
          
           
             To
             fine
             refusers
             of
             Offices
             .
          
           
             The
             Recorder
             no
             Burgess
             .
          
           
             Every
             Officers
             name
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             18.
             leaf
             to
             the
             65
             leaf
             concerning
             the
             Officers
             of
             Newcastle
             .
          
           
             To
             hold
             Courts
             of
             Record
             .
          
           
             See
             chap.
             42.
             
             C.
             
          
           
             Conservators
             of
             the
             peace
             Chap.
             37.
             
             Chap.
             36.
             
          
           
             To
             enquire
             of
             all
             misdemeanors
             to
             the
             Law
             Forestallers
             ,
             Regrators
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             St.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Ed.
             6.
             15.
             
          
           
             Reasonable
             Taxation
             of
             fines
             &c.
             for
             the
             Towns
             use
             .
          
           
             *
             
               See
               St.
            
             25.
             
             Ed.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             Gaol-Deliveries
             and
             Coronors
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             See
             Sta.
             3
             H.
             7.
             1
             
             Town
             Moor
             is
             without
             their
             liberties
             ,
             only
             liberty
             to
             get
             Coals
             .
          
           
             They
             have
             no
             other
             liberties
             b●t
             within
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             Quere
             ,
             what
             Interest
             they
             have
             in
             the
             Port
             ,
             for
             it
             extends
             seven
             miles
             above
             ,
             and
             seven
             miles
             below
             the
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             which
             is
             further
             then
             their
             right
             of
             Inheritance
             reacheth
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Eliz
             her
             Lease
             of
             the
             Manor
             of
             Gat.
             &
             Wick
             .
             made
             to
             
               W.
               Reddel
            
             ,
             &
             others
             in
             trust
             for
             the
             Mayor
             &
             Burgesses
             of
             Newcastle
             for
             the
             time
             being
             See
             Stat
             7.
             
             Ed.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             copy
             concerning
             the
             Sta.
             of
             Mo●t●
             .
             wh●ther
             the
             Lease
             be
             good
             or
             not
             .
             15.
             
             Ric.
             2
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             See
             this
             Act
             at
             the
             Rolls
             ,
             whether
             there
             be
             such
             a
             penalty
             or
             not
             ?
             because
             the
             same
             is
             a
             private
             Act
             
          
           
             100.
             shillings
             for
             every
             Ship
             or
             Vessel
             .
          
           
             All
             Felons
             goods
             granted
             .
          
           
             Halam
             a
             Rebel
             they
             took
             in
             the
             29.
             year
             of
             K.
             Hen.
             8
             he
             sided
             with
             Sir
             
               Th.
               Moor
            
             to
             maintain
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             ,
             this
             was
             here
             great
             service
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             &
             her
             Heirs
             ,
             and
             Successors
             are
             to
             have
             their
             Clark
             of
             Recognizances
             .
          
           
             The
             Mayor
             to
             have
             a
             Seal
             .
          
           
             See
             chap.
             46.
             A
             
          
           
             The
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             discharged
             of
             Toles
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Profits
             of
             Toles
             of
             Markets
             and
             Fares
             in
             Newcastle
             and
             liberties
             to
             be
             levied
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Mayor
             .
          
           
             They
             may
             take
             but
             pay
             no
             ●oles
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             3
             Ed.
             1.
             20.
             
             Chap.
             29.
             48
             ,
             49.
             
             Merchant
             Strangers
             selling
             and
             buying
             of
             merchandizes
             at
             Newcastle
             .
          
           
             *
             
               See.
               Sta.
            
             Rich.
             2.
             7.
             14
             
             Rich.
             2.
             9.
             5.
             6.
             
             Edw.
             6.
             9.
             
             
               See
               cha
               .
               51.
               
               A.
               
            
          
           
             *
             See
             ch
             .
             49.
             
             D
             cha
             .
             51.
             
             A.
             A
             general
             confirmation
             of
             all
             liberties
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             St.
             30.
             
             Ed.
             1
             A
             discharge
             of
             all
             former
             actions
             to
             bee
             brought
             against
             them
             by
             Writ
             of
             
               Quo
               Warranto
            
             .
             It
             doth
             not
             clear
             since
             .
             Burgesses
             to
             be
             admitted
             by
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             .
          
           
             A
             new
             Free
             Grammer-School
             to
             be
             erected
             and
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Qu.
             Eliz.
             her
             Free
             Grammer
             School
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Sta.
             21.
             
             Jacobi
             cap.
             3.
             
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             Petition
             ,
             having
             been
             an
             antient
             Fraternity
             commonly
             called
             Hoast-men
             ,
             for
             the
             discharging
             and
             better
             disposing
             of
             Sea-Coals
             ,
             &c.
             that
             they
             may
             be
             incorporated
             in
             one
             Body
             .
             The
             Queen
             ordaineth
             them
             so
             to
             be
             ,
             names
             45
             to
             be
             the
             Guild
             or
             Body
             corporate
             .
             This
             is
             called
             a
             Monopoly
             ,
             in
             the
             Stat.
             of
             the
             21.
             K.
             Jam.
             c
             3.
             
          
           
             Enables
             them
             to
             become
             purchasers
             in
             perpetuity
             .
          
           
             *
             
               See
               Stat
            
             15.
             
             Rich.
             2.
             5.
             7.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
          
           
             To
             make
             a
             Seal
             and
             break
             it
             at
             pleasure
             .
             See
             chap.
             46
             A
             
          
           
             To
             have
             a
             Governor
             .
          
           
             Power
             to
             make
             Laws
             in
             their
             Guild
             ,
             as
             be
             pure
             ,
             wholesome
             ,
             good
             ,
             and
             profitable
             for
             the
             good
             Government
             of
             the
             said
             Company
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             19
             Hen.
             7.
             7
             
          
           
             ‖
             See
             Stat.
             25.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             5.
             
             To
             impose
             penalties
             by
             fine
             or
             imprisonment
             upon
             the
             Offendor
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             28
             Edw.
             3.
             3.
             
             And
             to
             have
             al
             fines
             for
             the
             Companys
             use
             .
             See
             cha
             .
             43.
             D.
             Such
             Laws
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             repugnant
             to
             the
             known
             Laws
             of
             England
             .
             See
             St.
             19.
             
             Hen.
             7
             7.
             
          
           
             They
             to
             have
             all
             the
             loading
             or
             reloading
             of
             coals
             ▪
             &c.
             in
             that
             Port
             ,
             in
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Port
             notwithstanding
             the
             Statute
             of
             the
             21.
             
             Hen.
             8.
             c.
             18.
             
             See
             Sta.
             21
             ,
             Ja.
             3.
             a
             monopoly
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             conceived
             this
             Charter
             could
             not
             repeal
             that
             Statute
             .
          
           
             See
             Chapters
             19
             ,
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             28
             ,
             34.
             
             (
             A.
             B
             )
             35
             (
             A.
             B
             )
          
           
             See
             Sta.
             23.
             
             Hen.
             85.
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             These
             Articles
             are
             all
             void
             ,
             notwithstanding
             it
             is
             all
             the
             power
             they
             can
             claim
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             conceived
             this
             Lease
             i●
             void
             both
             by
             Law
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Oppression
             .
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             Fuller
             .
          
           
             *
             Andronicus
             or
             the
             unfort●●nate
             Polititio●●
             ▪
             
          
           
             If
             all
             Masters
             should
             be
             thus
             tyed
             to
             buy
             all
             things
             of
             them
             ,
             judge
             of
             the
             consequence
             .
          
           
             *
             It
             could
             do
             no
             harm
             to
             the
             River
             ,
             other
             than
             endanger
             the
             choaking
             of
             the
             fish
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Yet
             the
             10
             l.
             did
             not
             cleanse
             the
             river
             thereof
             .
          
           
             *
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Coal-Ingrossers
             .
          
           
             *
             It
             was
             time
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42371-e28150
           
             This
             wil
             break
             the
             n●ck
             of
             all
             Charters
             in
             England
             ,
             that
             be
             unjust
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             This
             is
             the
             Grant
             of
             is
             per
             Ch●ldr●n
             ,
             that
             they
             make
             the
             Nation
             pay
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42371-e34820
           
             It
             would
             not
             be
             amiss
             for
             the
             honest
             Burgesses
             to
             protest
             against
             the
             dishonest
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             the
             innocent
             may
             not
             suffer
             for
             the
             ●●cent
             ;
             their
             Oath
             is
             not
             to
             uphold
             such
             act●●gs
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             Pag.
             70
             ,
             99
             ,
             101
             ,
             102
             ,
             104
             ,
             106
             ,
             155
             ,
             166.
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             *
             Wh●ch
             now
             as
             the
             case
             stands
             the
             City
             is
             cheated
             in
             buying
             of
             Slats
             as
             well
             as
             Coals
             p.
             45.